CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF Thomas G. Helfrick Cornell University Library PS 1949.H8M33 Marian Grey / 3 1924 022 248 193 Cornell University Library The original of tfiis book is in tfie Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022248193 POPULAR NOVELS BY MRS. MAET J. HOLMES. TEMPB9T AND SlTNSHINE. DARKNESS AND DATUOHT. English Orphans. HnsH Worthinqton. Homestead on Hillsidb. Cahbuon Pride. 'Lena Rivers. Rose Mather. Meadow Ijrook. Ethklyn's Mistake. Dora Deane. Milbank. Cousin Maude. Edna Brottmho. Marian Gret. West Lawn. Edith Lylb. Mildred. Daisy Thornton. Forrest H6dse. Chateau d'Or. Madeline. QuEENiE IIethkrton. Ohristmas Stories. Bessie's Fortune. Gretchen. Marguerite. ]>r. Hatherh'sDauohtehs. Mrs. Hallam's Companion Paui. Ealston. The Tracy Diamonds. (.New.) " Mrs. Holmes Is a peculiarly pleasant and fascinating writer. Her books are alwa.ys eutertainingf and she has the rare faculty of enlisting th« sympathy and affections of her readers, and of hold- ing their attention to her pages with deep and absorbing interest." Handsomely bound In doth. Price, $1.00 eacb, and sent free by mail on receipt of price, G. W. Dillingliam Co., Pablisliers NEW YORK. WITH A FAREWELL GLANCE AT THE OLD PLACE SHE BADE MRS. RUSSELL GOOD-BYE. — Marian Grey, Page i66. MARIAN GREY BY MARY J. HOLMES G. W. DILLINGHAM COMPANY PUBLISHERS NEW YORK Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1863, by DANIEL HOLMES, tn the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Northern District of New York. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 189I1 by Mrs. MARY J. HOLMES, In the office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C, Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1898, by Mrs. MARY J. HOLMES, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D, C. [all kiqhts ibsbrvbd.] Marian Grey, TO N. C. MILLER, OF NEW YORK, MY MUCH ESTEEMED FRIEND AND FORMER PUBLISHER, THIS STORY OF MARIAN GREY IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY THE AUTHOR. PUBLISHERS' PREFACE TO THE NEW EDITION. When " Marian Grey " first appeared as a serial it added 50,000 new subscribers to the paper for wliich it was written. As a book it has been even more popular ; 126,000 copies have been sold. The plates are now so worn as to render it almost un- readable, yet the sales keep on, and so great is the demand for it that this new edition, with the author's revisions and corrections, is presented to the public with the hope that its former success may continue. Over two million copies of this author's novels have been sold. Her stories are universally read. Her admirers are numberless. She is in many respects without a rival in the world of fiction. Long after the present generation has passed away her books wrill continue in popularity. CONTENTS. CRAPTBK fjlCB I. Guardian and Ward . . . . 1 1 II. Father and Son • 23 III. Death at Redstone Hall • 37 IV. Keeping the Promise . 40 V. The Bridal Day • 53 VI. Reading the Letter . 59 VII. The Alarm 66 VIII. Marian 75 IX. Isabel Huntington 88 X. Frederic and Alice 105 XI. The Letter Received 109 XII. The Yankee Peddler 119 XIII. Plans .... 136 XIV. The Effect 147 XV. The House on the River . 163 XVI. The Fever 169 XVII. The Search 193 CVIII. Home Again 204 XIX. The Governess . 220 XX. Will Gordon 227 [9J 10 CONTENTS. Ckaitbk Pagb XXI. Will's Wooing . 240 XXII. The Birthday .... . 253 XXIII. Marian Raymond . . 257 XXIV. Frederic and Alice Visit Marian 's Old Home . 272 XXV. The Meeting .... . 280 XXVI. Life at Riverside . . 289 XXVII. Redstone Hall . 303 XXVIII. Telling Alice • 321 XXIX. Telling Frederic . • 331 XXX. Ben • 349 XXXI. Summing Up . . . . . 363 MARIAN GREY CHAPTER I. GUARDIAN AND WARD. The night was dark and the clouds black and heavy which hung over Redstone Hall, whose mas- sive walls loomed up through the darkness like some huge sentinel keeping guard over the spacious grounds by which it was surrounded. Within the house all was still, and without there was no sound to break the silence save the sighing of the wind through the cedar trees, or the roar of the river, which, swollen by the recent heavy rains, went rushing on to meet its twin sister at a point known in Kentucky, as "The Forks of the Elkhorn." From one of the lower windows a light was shin- ing, and its rays fell upon the face of a white-haired man/r»who moaned uneasily in his sleep, as if pur- sued by some torrfienting fear. At last, as the clock struck the hour of twelve, he awoke, and glancing nervously toward the corner, from which the sound proceeded, he whispered, " Have you come again, Ralph Lindsey, to tell me of my sin ?" " What is it, Mr. Raymond ?" and a > oung girl I"] 12 MARIAN GREY. glided to the bedside of the old man, who, taking her hand in his, the better to assure jimself of her presence, said, " Marian, is there nothing in that corner yonder — nothing with silvery hair?" " Nothing," Marian answered, " nothing but the lamplight shining on the face of the old clocjc. Did you think there was some one here ?" " Yes, no. Marian, do you believe the dead can come back to us again when we have done them a wrong — the dead who are buried in the sea, I mean ?" Marian shuddered and cast a timid look toward the shadowy corner, then, conquering her weakness, she answered, " No, the dead cannot come back. But why do you talk so strangely to-night ?" The old man hesitated a moment and then replied, " The time has come for me to speak, so that your father can rest in peace. He has been with me more than once in this very room, and to-night I fancied he was here again, asking why I had dealt so falsely with his child." " Falsely !" Marian cried, kissing the hand of the only parent she had ever known. " Not falsely, I am sure, for you have been most kind to me." " And yet," he said, " I have done you a wrong which has eaten into my very soul and worn my life away. I did not intend to speak of it to-night, but something prompts me to do so, and you must listen. On that night when your father died, and when all in the ship, save ourselves and the watch, were asleep, I laid my hand on his forehead, and swore to be faithful to my trust. Do you hear,JV[a- rian — faithful to my trust. You don't know what that meant, but I know, and I've broken my oath to the dying — and from that grave in the ocean he comes to me sometimes, and with the same look upon his face which it wore that summer afternoon when we laid him in the sea, he asks why justice has not been done to you. Wait, Marian, until GUARbIA>f AND WARD. I3 I have finished," he continued, as he saw her about to speak ; " I know I have not long to Hve, and I would make^pmends ; but, Marian, I would rather you should not know the truth until I'm dead. You will forgive'me then, won't you, Marian ? Promise me you will forgive the poor old man who has loved you, if possible, better than he loved his only son." He paused for her reply, and half bewildered, Marian answered, " I don't know what you mean — but if, as you say, a wrong has been done, no mat- ter how great that wrong may be, it is freely for- given for the sake of what you've been to me." The sick man wound his arm lovingly around her, and bringing her nearer to him, said, " Bless you, Marian, for that. It makes my deathbed easier. I will leave it in writing, my confession. I cannot tell it now, for I could not bear to see upon your face that you despised me. You wrote to Fred- eric, and told him to come quickly ?" " Yes," returned Marian, " I said you were very ill, and wished to see him at once." For a moment there was silence in the room ; then, removing his arm from the neck of the young girl, the old man raised himself upon his elbow and looking her steadily in the face, said, " Marian, could you love my son Frederic ?" The question was a strange one, but Marian Lindsey was accustomed to strange modes of speech in her guardian, and with a slightly heightened color she answered quietly, " I do love him as a brother — " " Yes, but I would have you love him as some- thing nearer," returned her guardian. " Ever since I took you for my child it has been the cherished object of my life that you should be his wife." There was a nervous start and an increase of color in Marian's face, for the idea, though not al- together disagreeable, was a new one to her, but she made no reply, and her guardian continued, " I t4 MARIAN GREY. am selfish in this wish, though not wholly so. I know you could be happy with him, and in no other way can my good name belmved from dis- grace. Promise me, Marian, that you will be his wife very soon after I am dead, and before all Ken- tucky is talking of my sin. You are not too young. You will be sixteen in a few months, and many marry as early as that." " Does he wish it ?" Marian asked timidly ; and her guardian replied, " He has known you but lit- tle of late, but when he sees you here at home, and learns how gentle and good you are, he cannot help loving you as you deserve." " Yes, he can," Marian answered. " No man as handsome as Frederic ever loved a girl with an ugly face, and I heard him tell Will Gordon, when he spent a vacation here, that I was a nice little girl, but altogether too freckled, too red-headed, and scrawney, ever to make a handsome woman," and Marian's voice trembled as she recalled a which speech had wrung from her many tears. To this remark Colonel Raymond made no re- ply, for he too, had cause to doubt Frederic's will- ingness to marry a girl who boasted so few personal charms as Marian Lindsey. Rumors, too, he had heard, of a peerlessly beautiful creature, who at the north kept his son a captive to her will. But this could not be ; Frederic must marry Marian, for in no other way could the name of Raymond be saved from a disgrace or the vast possessions he called his be kept in the family, and he was about to speak again when a heavy tread in the hall an- nounced the approach of some one, and a moment a,fter. Aunt Dinah, the housekeeper, appeared. " She had come to sit up with ole marster," she said, " and let Miss Marian go to bed, where children like her ought to be." At first Marian objected, for though scarcely conscious of it herself, she was well enough pleased GtARDlAl* AND WAR£>. I$ t to sit where she was, and hear her guardian talk of Frederic and of what she had no hope would ever be ; but when Aunt Dinah suggested to her that sitting up so much would make her look yellow and old, she yielded, for Frederic was a passionate admirer of beauty, and she knew that she had none to lose. Kissing her guardian good night, she hurried to her chamber, but not to sleep, for the tumult of thought which her recent conversa- tion had awakened kept her restless and wakeful. Under ordinary circumstances she would have wondered what the wrong could be at which Colonel Raymond had hinted, but now she scarcely remem- bered it, or if it occurred to her at all, she instamtly dismissed it from her mind as some trivial thing which the weak state of her guardian's mind mag- nified into a serious matter. Thirteen years before our story opens, Marian had embarked with her father on board a ship which sailed from Liverpool to New York. Of that father she remembered little except that he was very poor, and that he talked of his poverty as if it were something of which he was proud. Pleas- ant memories, though, she had of an American gentleman who used to take her on his lap, and tell her of the land to which she was going ; and when one day her father lay down in his berth, with the fever as they said, she remembered how the kind man h^ cared for him, holding his head and watching bj^ him till he died ; — then, when it was all over, he had told her she was to be his lit- tle girl, and he bade her call him father, telling her how her own dead parent had asked him to care for her. Something, too, she remembered about an old coarse bag, which had troubled her new father very much, and which he had finally put in the bot- tom of his trunk, thowing overboard a few articles of clothing to make room for it. The voyage was long and stormy, but they reached New York at t6 MAklANf GRfeV. last, and he took her to his home, aa humble farm- house on the Hudson, where he had always lived. Frederic was then a dark-haired, handsome boy of eleven, and even now she shuddered as she remem- bered how he used to tease and worry her. Still he liked her, she was sure, and the first real grief which she remembered, was when he bade her good-by and went off to a distant boarding school. Colonel Raymond, her guardian, was growing rich, and people said he must have entered into some fortunate speculation while abroad, for, since his return, prosperity had attended every movement ; and when, six months after Frederic's departure, he went to Kentucky and purchased Redstone Hall, Mrs. Burt, his housekeeper, had wondered where all his money came from, when he used to be so poor. They had moved to Kentucky when Marian was five and a half years old, and now, after ten years' improvement, there was not in the whole country so beautiful a spot as Redstone Hall, with its terraced p ounds, its graveled walks, its grand ; old trees, its creeping vines, its flowering shrubs and handsome park in the rear. And this was Marian's home; she had lived a rather secluded life, for only when Frederic was with them did they see much company, and all the knowledge she had of the world was what she gleaned from books or learned from the negress Dinah, who, " having lived with the very first families," frequently enter- tained her young mistress with stories of " the quality," and the dinner parties at which her pres- ence was once so indispensable. And Marian, listening to her glowing descriptions, sometimes wished that she were rich, and could have a taste of fashion. To be sure, her guardian bought her more than she needed — but it was not hers, and without any particular reason why she should do so, she felt that she was a dependent and some* GUARDIAN AND WARD. 1 7 thing of an inferior, especially when Frederic came home. He was always polite and kind to Marian, but she felt that there was a gulf between them. He was handsome; she was plain, he was rich; she was poor, he was educated, and she — alas, for Marian's education ; she read a great deal, but had never given herself up to a systematic course of study. Governesses she had in plenty, but she usually coaxed them off into the woods, or down by the river, where she left them to do what they pleased, while she learned many a lesson from the great book of nature spread out so beautifully before her. All this had tended to make and keep her a very child, and it was not until her fourteenth year that anything occurred to develop the genuine womanly qualities which she possessed. By the death of a distant relative, a little unfor- tunate blind girl was left to Colonel Raymond's care, and was immediately taken to Redstone Hall, where she became the pet of Marian, who loved nothing in the world as dearly as the poor blind Alice, while to Alice, Marian was the embodiment of everything beautiful, pure and good. Frederic, on the contrary, was a kind of terror to little Alice. " He was so precise and stuck up," she said, " and when he was at home Marian was not a bit like herself." To Marian, however, his occasional visits to Redstone Hall were sources of great plea- sure. To look at his handsome figure, to listen to his voice, to anticipate his slightest wish and min- ister to his wants so quietly that he scarcely knew from whom the attention came, was happiness for her, and when he smiled upon her, as he often did, calling her " a good little girl," she felt repaid for all she had done. Occasionally, since her guard, ian's illness, she had thought of the future, when some fine lady might come to Redstone Hall as its mistress, but the subject was an unpleasant one, and §h^ dismissed it froit) her mine^. In her estimatipij 1 8 MARIAN GREY. there were few worthy to be the wife of Frederic — certainly not herself — and when the idea was sug- gested to her by his father, she regarded it as an impossibility. Still it kept her wakeful, and once she said to herself, " I could love him so much if he would let me, and I should be so proud of him." Then, as she remembered the remark she had heard him make to his friend, she covered her face with her hands and whispered, " Oh, I wish I wasn't ugly?' Then there came stealing over her the thought that in the estimation of others she was not as plain as in that of Frederic Raymond. Everybody seemed to like her, and if she were hideous they could not. Alice, who judged by touch alone, declared that she was beautiful, while old Dinah said age would improve her as it did wine, and that in time she would be the hand- somest woman in Kentucky. Never before had Marian thought so much of her appearance ; and now, anxious to know exactly what her defects were, she arose, and lighting the lamp, placed it upon her bureau ; then throwing a shawl around her shoulders, she sat down and in- spected the face which Frederic Raymond called homely. The features were regular enough, but the face was thin — " scrawney," Frederic had said, and the cheek bones were plainly perceptible. This might be the result of eating slate-stones ; Dinah, who knew everything, said so, and resolving to abjure everything of the kind, Marian con- tinued her investigations. It did not occur to her that her complexion was very fair, nor that her eyes were of a most beautiful blue, so intent was she upon the freckles which dotted her nose and a portion of her face. Slate-stones surely had nothing to do with these, and she knew of no way of remedying this evil — unless, indeed, poulticing would do it. She would consult Dinah on the sub- ject, and feeling a good deal of confidence in the GUARDIAN AND WARD. 1 9 negress' judgment, she passed on to what she con- sidered her crowning point of ugliness — her hair ! It was soft, luxuriant and curly, but was red. Turn which way she would, or hold the lamp in any position she chose, it was still a dark, decided red — and the tears came to Marian's eyes as she recalled the many times when, as a boy, Frederic taunted her with being a " red-head " or a "brick-top," just as the humor suited him. Suddenly she remem- bered that among her treasures was a lock o^ her mother's hair, and opening a rosewood box she took from it a shining tress which she laid upon the top of her bureau, and then bent down to admire its color, a beautiful auburn, such as is ranely seen, and which, when seen, is sure to be ad- mired, "And this was my mother's," she whispered, smoothing the silken hair. " I must resemble her more than my father, who my guardian says was dark. I wish I was like her in every- thing, for I believe she was beautiful ;" and into the mind of the orphan girl there crept an image of a bright-haired, sweet-faced woman, whose eyes of blue looked lovingly into her own — and this was her mother. She had seen her thus in fancy many a time, but never so vividly as to-night, and unconsciously she breathed the petition, " Let me look like her some day, and I shall be content." The gray morning light was by this time stealing through the window, and overcome with weariness and watching Marian fell asleep, and when, two hours later, old Dinah came in to wake her, she found her sitting before the glass, with the lamp still burning at her side, and her head resting on her arms, which lay upon the low bureau. " For the dear Lord's sake, what are you doing?" was Dinah's exclamation, which at once roused I^Jarlan, who unhesjtc^tingly answered, 20 „ MARIAN GREY. " I got up to look in the glass and see if I was so very homely." "Humbly! Nonsense, child," returned old Dinah. " You look like a picter lyin' thar with the sun a shinin' on yer har, and makin' it look like a piece of crimson satin." The compliment was a doubtful one, but Marian knew it was well meant, and without a word in re- ply, commenced her morning toilet. That day, som«what to her disappointment, her guardian did not resume the conversation of the previous night. He was convinced that Marian could be easily won, but he did not think it wise to encourage her until he had talked with his son, whose return he looked for anxiously. But day after day went by, and it was in vain that Alice listened, and Marian watched for the daily stage. It never stopped at the gate ; and each time the old man heard them say it had gone by, he groaned afresh, fearing Frederic would not come until it was too late. " I can at least tell him the truth on paper," he said to himself at last, " and it may be he will pay more heed to words which a dead father wrote than to words which a living father spoke." Marian was accordingly bidden to bring him his little writing-desk, and then to leave the room, for he would be alone when he wrote his letter of confession. It cost him many a fierce struggle to tell his son a secret which none save him- self and God had ever known — and which none ever need to know if he would have it so — but he would not. The secret had worn his life away, and he must make reparation now. So, with the perspiration dropping from every pore, he wrote ; and, as he wrote, in his disordered imagination there stood beside his pillow the Englishman, watching to see that justice was done at last to Marian. Recently several letters had passed be- tween tlie fattier and his son concerning the mar- GUARDIAN AND WARD. 21 riage of the latter with Marian — a marriage every way distasteful to the young man, who, in his an- swer, had said far harsher things of Marian than he really meant, hoping thus to put an end to his father's plan. She was " rough, uncouth, unedu-' cated and ugly," he said, " and.if his father did not give up that foolish fancy, he should positively hate the red-headed fright." All this the old man touched upon — quoting the very words his son had used, and whispering to himself, " Poor Marian, it would, break her heart to know he said that, but she never will ;" and then, with the energy of despair, he wrote the reason why she must be the wife of his son, pleading with him as only a dying man can plead, that he would not disregard the wishes of his father, and begging him to forget the dark-haired Isabel, who, though perhaps more beautiful, could not be as pure, as gentle, and as good as Marian. The letter was finished, and the old man read it through. " Yes, that will do," he said. " Frederic will heed what's written here. He'll marry her or else make restitution ;" and laying it away, he com- menced the last and hardest part of all — the con- fessing to Marian how he had sinned against her. Although there was no tie of blood between, them the gentle young orphan had crept down into his heart, where once he treasured a little golden-haired girl, who died before Frederic was born. In the first moments of his bereavement, he had thought his loss could never be repaired, but when, with her arms around his neck, Marian had told hiin how much she loved him, he felt that the child he had lost was restored to him in the little English girl. He knew she believed there was in him no evil, and his heart throbbed with agony as he nerved himself to tell her how for years he had acted a villain's part ; but it was done at last, and 22 MARIAN GREY. with a passionate appeal for her forgiveness, h6 finished the letter, and folding it up, wrote upon its back, " For Marian ;" then, taking the one intended for Frederic, he attempted to write, " For my Son," but the ink was gone from his pen, there was a blur before his eyes, and though he traced the words he left no impress, and the letter bore no superscrip- tion to tell to whom it belonged. Stepping upon the floor, he went to his hbrary, and placing both letters in his private drawer, retired to his bed, where, utterly exhausted, he fell asleep. When at last he awoke, Marian was sitting by his side, and to her he communicated what he had done, telling her where the letters were, and that if he died before Frederic's return, she must give the one bearing the words " For my Son " to him. " You will not read it, of course," he said, " or ever seek to know what its contents are." Had Marian Lindsey been like many girls, the caution would have insured the reading of the letter at once, but she shrank from anything dis- honorable, and was blessed with but a limited share of woman's curiosity ; consequently, the let- ter was safe in her care, though no one ever came to claim it. All that afternoon she sat by her guardian, and when as usual the stage thundered down the turnpike, leaving no Frederic at the door, she soothed him with the hope that he would be there to-morrow. But the morrow came and went as did other to-morrows, until Colonel .Raymond grew so ill that a telegram was des- patched to the young man, bidding him hasten if he would see his father alive. " That will bring him," the old man said, " he'll be here in a few days," and he asked that his bed might be moved near the window, where, propped upon pillows, he watched with childish impatience for the coming of his boy. tAl*HEk ANt) SON. 23 CHAPTER II. FATHER AND SON. A TELEGRAM from Frederic, who was coming home at last ! He would be there that very day, and the inmates of Redstone Hall were thrown into a state of unusual excitement. Old Dinah in jaunty turban and white apron bustled from the kit- chen to the dining room, and from the dining- room back to the kitchen, jingling her huge bunch of keys with an air of great importance, arid kick- ing from under her feet any luckless black baby which chanced to be in her way, making always an exception in favor of " Victoria Eugenia," who bore a striking resemblance to herself, and would one day call her "gran'mam." Dinah was in her ele- ment, for nothing pleased her better than the get- ting up a "tip-top dinner," and fully believing that Frederic had been half starved in a land where they didn't have hoe-cake and bacon three times a day, she determined to give him one full meal, such as would make his stomach ache for three full hours at least ! Mr. Raymond was better than usual to-day, and at his post by the window watched eagerly the distant turn in the road where the stage would first appear. In her chamber, Marian was busy with her toilet, trying the effect of dress after dress, and at Alice's suggestion deciding at last upon a pale blue, which harmonized well with her fair complexion. " Frederic likes blue, I know," she thought, as she remembered having heard him admire a dress of that color worn by a young lady who had once visited at Redstone Hall. Dinah, when consulted as to the best method of 1^4 MARIAN GREi/. making red hair dark, had strongly recommendeci "possum ile and sulphur, scented with some kind of essence ;" but to this dye Marian did not take kindly. She preferred that her hair should retain its natural color, and falling as it did in soft curls around her face and neck, it was-certainly not un- becoming. Her toilet was completed at last — Alice's little hands had decided that it was per- fect — the image reflected by the mirror was far from being ordinary-looking, and secretly wonder- ing if Frederic would not think her tolerably pretty, Marian sat down to await his coming. She had not been seated long when Alice's quick ear caught the sound of the distant stage, and in a few moments Marian, from behind the half-closed shut- ter, was watching the young man as he came slowly up the avenue which led from the highway to the house. His step was usually bounding and rapid, but now he lingered as if unwiUing to reach the door. " 'Tis because of his father," thought Marian. " He fears he may be dead." But Frederic was not thinking of his father alone. It was not pleasant coming home ; for aside from the fear that his father might die was a dread of what he might ask him to do. For Marian as a sister, he had no dislike, for he knew she possessed many gentle, womanly virtues, but from the thoughts of making her his wife he instinctively shrank. Only one had the shadow of a claim to bear that relation to him, and he was thinking of her as he came up the walk. She was poor, he knew, and the daughter of his landlady, who claimed a distant re- lationship with his father ; but she was beautiful, and a queen might covet her stately bearing, and polished, graceful manner. Into her heart he had never looked, for satisfied with the fair exterior, he failed to see the treachery lurking in her large f ATHER ANt) SON. ^5 black eyes, or to detect the fierce, stormy passions which had a home within her breast. Isabella Huntington, or " Cousin Bell/' as he called her, was beautiful, accomplished, and artful, and during the year that Frederic Raymond had been an inmate of her mother's family, she had suc- ceeded in so completely infatuating the young man that now there was to him but one face in the world, and that in fancy shone upon him even when it was far away. He had never said to her that he loved her, for though often tempted so to do, some- thing had always interposed between them, bidding him wait until he knew her better. Consequently he was not bound to her by words, but he thought it very probable that she would one day be his wife, and as he drew near to Red Stone Hall, he could not forbear fancying how she would grace that elegant mansion as its mistress. Of Marian, too, he thought — harsh, bitter thoughts, mingled with softer emotions as he reflected that she pos- sibly knew nothing of his father's plan. He pitied her, he said, for if his father died, she would be alone in the world. After what had passed, it would hardly be pleasant for him to. have her there where he could see her every day ; — she might not be agreeable to Isabel either, and he should prob- ably provide for her handsomely and have her live somewhere else — at a fashionable boarding school, perhaps ! He was growing very generous, and by the time he reached the long piazza Marian Lind&ey was comfprtably tjisposed of in the third story of some seminary far away from Redstone Hall ! The meeting between the father and son was an affecting one — the former sobbing like a child, and asking of the latter, why he had tarried so long. The answer to this question was that Frederic had been absent from New Haven for three weeks, and that Isabel, who took charge of his letters, neg. 26 MARIAN GREY. lected to forward the one written by Marian. At the mention of Isabel, the old man's cheek flushed, and he said, impatiently, " the neglect was an un- pardonable one, for it bore on its face ' In haste.' Perhaps, though, she did it purposely, hoping to keep you from me." Instantly Frederic warmed up in Isabel's defence, saying she was incapable of a mean act. He doubted whether she had observed the words " In haste " at all, and if she did she only withheld it for the sake of saving him from anxiety as long as possible. At this moment there was the sound of little un- certain feet near the door, and Alice groped her way into the room. She was a fair, sweet-faced little child, and taking her upon his knee, Frederic kissed her affectionately, and asked her many ques- tions as to what she had done since he was home six months before. Seldom had he paid her so much attention, and feeling anxious that Marian should be similarly treated, the little girl, after answering his questions, said to him coaxingly : "Won't you kiss Marian, too, when she comes down ? She's been ever so long dressing herself and trying to look pretty." Instantly the eyes of the father and son met^ — those of the former expressive of entreaty, while those of the latter flashed with defiance. " Go for Marian, child, and tell her to come here," said Mr. Raymond. Alice obeyed, and as she left the room, Frederic said bitterly, " I see she is leagued with you. I had thought better of her than thaf." " No, she isn't," cried the father, fearing that his favorite project was in danger. " I merely sug- gested it to her once — only once." Frederic was about to reply, when the rustle of female garn^ents announced Marian's approach. To Colonel Raymond she was handsome then, as with tATEtfift AND SONf. 2Jf a heightened bloom upon her cheek and a bashful light in her eyes, she entered timidly and offered her hand to Frederic. But to the jealous young man she was merely a plain, ordinary country girl, bearing no comparison to Isabel. Still he greeted her kindly, made a few trivial remarks, and then re- sumed his conversation with little Alice, who, feel- ing that matters were going wrong, rolled her eyes often and anxiously toward the spot where she knew Marian was sitting — and when at last the lat- ter left the room, she said to Frederic, " Isn't Marian pretty in her blue dress, with all those curls ? There are twenty of them, for I heard her count them. Say she is pretty, so I can tell her and make her feel good." Frederic would not then have admitted that Marian was pretty, even had he thought so, and biting his lip with vexation, he replied, " I do not particularly admire blue, and I detest cork-screw curls." Marian was still in the lower hall, and heard both the question and the answer. Darting up the stairs, she flew to her chamber, and throwing her- self upon the bed, burst into a passionate flood of tears. All in vain had she dressed herself for Frederic Raymond's eye — curling her hair in twenty curls, as Alice had said. He hated blue — ^he . hated curls — cork-screw curls particularly. What could he mean ? She never heard the term thus applied before. It must have some reference to their color, and clutching at her long tresses she would have torn them from her head, had not a little childish hand been laid upon hers, and Alice's soothing voice murmured in her ear, " Don't cry, Marian ; I wouldn't care for him. He's just as mean as he can be, and if I owned Redstone Hall, I wouldn't let him live here, would you ?" " Yes — no — I don't know," sobbed Marian. " I 28 MARIAN GREY. don't own Redstone Hall. I don't own anything, and I wish I was dead." Alice was unaccustomed to such a burst of pas- sion, and was trying to frame some reply when the dinner bell rang, and lifting up her head, Marian said, " Go down, Alice, and tell Dinah I can't come, and if she insists, tell her I won't !" Alice knew she was in earnest, and going below she delivered the message to Dinah in the presence of Frederic, who silently took his seat at the table. " For the dear Lord's sake, what's happened her now ?" said Dinah, casting a rueful glance at Marian's empty chair. " She's crying," returned Alice, " and she dis- likes somebody in this room awfully ; 'taint you, Dinah, nor 'taint me," and the blind eyes flashed indignantly at Frederic, who smiled quietly as he replied, " Thank you. Miss Alice." Alice made no reply, and the dinner proceeded in silence. After it was over, Frederic returned to his father, who had been nerving himself for the task he had to perform, and which he determined should be done at once. " Lock the door, Frederic," he said, " and then sit by me while I say to you what I have so long wished to say." Frederic complied, and seating himself near his father, he folded his arms and said, " Go on, I am ready now to hear — but if it is of Marian you would speak, I will spare you that trouble, father," and Frederic's voice was milder in its tone. " I have always liked Marian very much as a sister, and if it so chances that you are taken from us, I will be the best of brothers to her. I will care for her and see that she does not want. Let this satisfy you, for I cannot marry her. I do not love her, for I love another ; one compared to whom Marian is as the night to the day. Let me tell you of Isabel." The old man shook his head and answered FATHER AND SON. 29 mournfully, " No, Frederic, I do not wish her to ht your wife. I have never told you before, but I once received an anonymous letter concerning this same Isabel, saying she was treacherous and deceit- ful, and would lead you on to ruin." " The villain ! It was Rudolph's doings," mut- tered Frederic ; then in a louder tone he said, " I can explain thiat, I think. When Isabel was quite young, she was engaged conditionally to Rudolph McVicar, a worthless fellow whom she has since discarded. He is a jealous, malignant creature, and has sworn to be revenged. He wrote that letter, I am sure. It is like him." " It may be," returned the father, " but I dis- trust this Isabel. Her mother, as you are aware, is a distant relative of mine. I know her well, and though I never saw the daughter, I am sure she is selfish, ambitious, deceitful and proud, while Marian is so good." " Marian is a mere child," interrupted Frederic. "Almost sixteen," rejoined the father, "and before you marry her she will be older still." " Yes, much older," Frederic thought, con- tinuing aloud, " Listen to reason, father. I cer- tainly do not love Marian, neither do I suppose that she loves me. Now if you have our mutual good at heart, you<<;annot desire a marriage which would surely result in wretchedness to both." " I have thought of all that," returned the father. " A few kind words from you would win Marian's love at once, and when once won she would be to you a faithful, loving wife, whom you would learn to prize. You cannot treat any woman badly, much less Marian. I know you would be happy with her, and should desire the marriage even though it could not save me from dishonor in the eyes of the world." " Father," said Frederic, turning slightly pale, " wh9,t do you m^an ? You have in your letters 30 MARIAN GREY. hinted of a wrong done to somebody. Was it to Marian ? If so, do not seek to sacrifice my happi- ness, but make amends in some other way. Will money repair the wrong ? If so, give it to her, even to half your fortune, and leave me alone." He had touched a tender point, and raising him- self in bed, the old man gasped, " Yes, yes, boy — but you have no money to give Vtdt. Redstone Hall is not mine, not yours, but hers. Those houses in Louisville are hers, not mine nor yours. Everything you see around here is hers — all hers ; and if you refuse her, Frederic — hear me — if you refuse Marian Lindsay, strict restitution must be made, and you will be a beggar as it were. Marry her, and as her husband you will keep it all and save me from disgrace. Choose, Frederic, choose." Mr. Raymond was terribly excited, and the great drops of perspiration stood upon his forehead, and trickled from beneath his hair. " Is he going mad ?" Frederic thought, his own heart throbbing with a fear of coming evil, but before he could speak his father continued, " Hear my story and you will know how I came by these ill-gotten gains," and he glanced around the richly furnished room. " You know I was sent to Eng- land, or I could not have gone, for I had no means with which to meet the necessary expenses. In the streets of Liverpool I first 5aw Marian's father, and I mistook him for a beggar. , Again I met him on board ship and making his acquaintantance found him to be a man of no ordinary intellect. There was something about him 'which pleased me, and when he became ill I cared for him as for a friend. The night he died we were alone and he confided to me his history. He was an only child, and, orphaned at an early age, became an inmate of one of those dens of cruelty — those schools on the Dotheboys plan. From this bondage he escaped at last, and then for more than thirty years employed hi^ tij^e FATHER AND SON. 31 in makiug and saving money. He was a miser in every sense of the word, and, thbugh counting his money by tens of thousands, he starved himself al- most to death. No one suspected his wealth, not even his young wife, Mary Grey, whom he married three years before I met him, and who died when Marian was born. She, too, had been an only child and an filphan ; and as in England there was none to care for him or his, he conceived the idea of emigrating to America, and there lavishing his stores of gold on Marian. She should be a lady, he said, and live in a palace fit for a queen. But death overtook him, and he entrusted his child tome with all his money, some in gold and some in bank notes. And when he was dying he made me swear to b^ faithful to my trust as guardian of his child. For her, and for her alone, the money must be used. But, Frederic, I broke that oath. The Raymonds are noted for their love of gain, and when the Eng- lishman was buried in the sea the tempter whis- pered that the avenue to wealth, which I so long had coveted, was open now — that no one knew or would ever know of the miser's fortune ; and I yielded. I guarded the bag where the treasure was hidden with more than a miser's vigilance, and I chuckled with delight when I found it far more than he had .said." " Oh, my father, my father !" Frederic groaned, covering his face with his hands, for he knew now that he was penniless. " Don't curse me, boy," the old man said ; " Marian will not. She'll forgive me — but I must hasten. You remember how I grew gradually rich, and people talked of my good luck. Very cau- tiously I used the money at first so as not to excite suspicion, but when I came to Kentucky, where I was not known, I was less fearful, and launched into speculation, until now they say I am the wealthiest man in Frs^nklin gounty. But it's hers— it's Marian's 32 MARIAN GREY. — every cent of it is hers. Your education was paid for with her money ; all you have and are you owe to Marian Lindsay, who, by every law of the land is the heiress of Redstone Hall." He paused a moment, and trembling with emo- tion, Frederic said, " Is nothing ours, father ? Our old home on the Hudson? That, surely, is not hers ?" t. " You are right," returned the father ; " the old shell was mine, but when I brought Marian home, it was not worth a thousand dollars, and it was all I had in the world. Her money has made it what it is. I always intended to tell her when she was old enough to understand, but as time went by I shrank from it, particularly when I saw how much you prized the luxuries which money alone can buy, and how that money kept you in the proud position you occupy. — But it has killed me, Fred- eric, before my time — and now at the last do you wonder that I wish restitution to be made? I would save you from poverty, and my name from disgrace, by marrying you to Marian. She must know the truth, of course, for in no other way can my conscience be satisfied — but the world would still be kept in ignorance." "And if I do not marry her, oh, must it come — poverty, disgrace, everything ?" The young man's voice was almost heart-broken in its tone, but the old man did not waver as he an- swered — " Yes, Frederic, it must come. If you refuse, I shall deed it all to her. The lawyer, of course, must know the cause of so strange a pro- ceeding, and I have no faith that he would keep the secret, even if Marian should. I left it in writ- ing in case you did not come. But you are here — you have heard my story, and it remains for you to choose. You have never taken care of yourself — have never been taught to think it necessary — and how <;an you struggle with poverty. Would FATHER AND SON. 33 Isabel join her destiny with one who had not where to lay his head ?" " Stop, father ! in mercy stop !" and starting to his feet Frederic paced the floor distractedly. A dark cloud had fallen upon him, and turn which way he would it enveloped him in its dark folds. He knew his father would keep his word, and he desired that he should do so. It was right, and he shrank from any further injustice to Marian, with whom he had suddenly changed places. He was the dependent now, and hers the hand that fed him. — Frederic Raymond was proud, and the remembrance of his father's words, " Her money paid for your education ; all you have and are, you owe to Marian Lindsey," stung him to his inmost soul. Stillhecouldnot make her his wife. It would be a greater wrong than ever his father had done to her. And yet if he had never seen Isabel, he .might, perhaps, have learned to love the girl, Vhose presence, he knew, made the life and light of Redstone Hall. But he could not do it now, and going up to his father, he said hesitatingly, as if it cost a bitter, agonized struggle to give up all his wealth, " I cannot do it, father ; neither would Marian wish it if she knew. Send for her now," he continued, as a new idea flashed upon him, "tell her all, here in my presence, and let her choose for me ; but stay ! he added, quickly, coloring at the unmanly selfishness which had prompted the sending for Marian, a selfishness which whispered that the generous girl would share her fortune with him. " Stay ! we will not send for her. I can de- cide the matter alone." " Not now," returned the father. " Wait until to-morrow at nine o'clock. If you do not come to me then, I shall send for Lawyer Gibson, and the writings will be drawn. I give you until that time to decide ; and now leave me, for I must rest." He motioned toward the door, and glad to eg. 34 MARIAN GREY. cape, Frederic went out into the open air, and Col. Raymond was again alone. His first thought was of the letter intended for his son. He could de- stroy that now — for he would not have Marian know what it contained. She might not be Fred- eric's wife, but he would save her from unneces- sary pain ; and exerting all his strength, he tot- tered to his private drawer, and took the letter in his hand. It was growing very dark in the room, and holding it up to the fading light, the dim-eyed old man thought he read " For my Son." "Yes, this is the one," he whispered — "the other reads ' For Marian,' and hastening back to his bed- room he threw upon the fire burning in the grate, the letter, but, alas, the wrong one — for in the drawer still lay the fatal missive which would one day break poor Marian's heart, and drive her forth a wanderer from the home she loved so well. That night Frederic did not come down to sup- per. He was weary with his rapid journey, he said, and would rather rest. So Marian, who had dried her tears and half forgotten their cause, sat down to her solitary tea, little dreaming of the scene which the walls of Frederic's chamber looked upon that night. All through the dreary hours he walked the floor, and when the morning came, it found him pale, haggard, and older by many years than he had been the day before. Still he was undecided. " Love in a cottage " with Isabel, looked fair enough in the distance, but where could he get the " cottage ?" To be sure, he was going through the form of studying law, but he had never looked upon the profession as the means of procuring his livelihood, neither did he see any way by which he could pur- sue his studies, unless, indeed, he worked to defray the expense. He might, perhaps, saw wood. Ben Gardiner did in college — Ben with the threadbare coat, cowhide boots, smiling face and best lessons in the class. Ben liked it well enough, and so, per- FATHER AND SON. 35 haps, would he ! He held his hands up to the light ; they were soft and white as a girl's. They would blister with the first cut. He couldn't saw wood — he couldn't do anything. And would Isabel love him still when she knew how poor he was. It seemed unjust to doubt her, but he did, and he remembered sundry rumors he had heard of her ambitious, selfish nature. Then there crept into his heart pleasant memories of a little, quiet girl, who had always sought to do him good, and minis- tered to his comfort in a thousand unobtrusive ways. And this was Marian, whom his father would have him marry ; and why didn't he, when the marrying her would insure him all the ele- ■tjances of life to which he had been accustomed, Lind which he prized so highly. She was a child "et ; he could mold her to his will and make her '.vhat he pleased. She might be handsome some ,'ame. There was certainly room for improvement. But he could not marry her, and then he went back to the question, " What shall I do, if I don't ?" As his father had said, the Raymonds were lovers of wealth, and this weakness Frederic pos- sessed to a great degree. Indeed, it was the foun- dation of all his other faults, making him selfish and sometimes overbearing. As yet he was not worthy to be the husband of one as gentle and good as Marian, but he was passing through the fire, and the flames which burned so fiercely would purify and make him better. He heard the clock strike eight, and a moment after breakfast was an- nounced. " I am not ready yet ; tell Marian not to wait," was the message he gave the servant ; and so an other hour passed by, and he heard the clock strike nine. His hour was up, but he could not yet decide. He walked to the window and looked down on his 36 MARIAN GREY. home, which never seemed so beautiful before as on that September morning. He could stay there if he chose, for he felt sure he could win Marian's love if he tried. And then he wondered if his life would not be made happier with the knowledge that he had obeyed his father's request, and saved his name from dishonor. There was the sound of horses' feet upon the graveled road. It was the negro Jake, and he was going for Lawyer Gibson. Rapidly another hour went by, and then he heard the sound of horses' hoofs again, but this time there werS^two who rode, Jake and the lawyer. In a moment the latter was at the door, and he heard a servant call Marian and say that his father wanted her ; some new idea had entered the sick man's head. He had probably decided to tell her all before he died, but it was not too late to pre- vent it, the young man thought ; he could not be a beggar. He hurried down the stairs, meeting in the hall both Marian and the lawyer. " Go back," he whispered to the former, laying his hand upon her shoulder ; " I would see my father first alone." Wonderingly Marian looked at his pale face and bloodshot eyes ; then motioning the lawyer into another room, she followed him while Frederic sought his father's bedside and whispered in the ear of the bewildered and half-crazed man that he would marry the Heiress of Redstone Hall ! DEATH AT REDSTONE HALL. 37 CHAPTER III. DEATH AT REDSTONE HALL. For two days after the morning of which we have written, Colonel Raymond lay in a kind of stupor from which he would rouse at intervals, and pressing the hand of his son who watched beside him, he would whisper faintly, " God bless you for making your old father so happy. God bless you, my darling boy." And Frederic, as often as he heard these words, would lay his aching head upon the pillow and try to force back the thoughts which continually whis- pered to him that a bad promise was better broken than kept, and that at the last he would tell Marian all, and throw himself upon her generosity. Since the morning when he made the fatal promise he had said but little to her, though she had been often in the room, ministering to his father's com- fort — and once in the evening when he looked more than usually pale and weary, she had insisted upon taking his place, or sharing at least in his vigils. But he had declined her offer, and two hours later she had glided noiselessly into the room and placed upon the table behind him a tray, filled with deli- cacies which she knew from experience would be needed before the night was over. He did not turn his head when she came in, but he knew whose step it was ; and in his heart he thanked her for her thoughtfulness, and compelled himself to eat what she had brought because he knew how disappointed she would be if in the morning she found it un- touched. And still he was as far from loving her now as he had ever been ; and on the second night, as he sat 38 MARIAN GREY. by his father, he resolved, come what might, he would retract the promise made under such excite- ment. " When father wakes, I'll tell him I cannot," he said, and he watched the clock, which pointed at last to midnight. The twelve strokes rang through the silent room, and with a gasp, his father woke. " Frederic," he said, and in his voice there was a tone never heard there before. " Frederic, has the light gone out, or why is it so dark? Where are are you, my son? I cannot see." " Here, father — here I am," and Frederic took the hand which was cold with approaching death. "Frederic, it has come at last, and I am going, from you ; but before I go, lay your hand upon my brow, and say again what you said two days ago. Say you will make Marian your wife, and that until she is your wife she shall not know what I have done, for that might influence her decision. The letter I left for her is in my private drawer, but you can keep the key. — Promise, Frederic — promise both, for I am going very fast." Twice Frederic tried to speak, but the words "I cannot," died on his lips, and again the voice — fainter than when it spoke before, said, " Pro- mise, my boy, and save the name of Raymond from dishonor !" It was in 'vain he struggled to resist his destiny. — The pleading tones of his dying father prevailed. Isabel Huntington — Marian Lindsey — Redstone Hall — everything seemed as nought compared with that father's wishes, and falling on his knees the young man said, " Heaven helping me, father, I will do both." 1 " And as you have made me happy, so may you^ be happy and prospered all the days of your life,^ returned the father. " Tell Marian that dying I blessed her with more than a father's blessing, for she is very dear to me. And the little helpless i t)EATH AT REDSTONE HALL. ^9 Alice — she has money of her own, but she must live with you and Marian. Be kind to the ser- vants, Frederic. Don't part with a single one — and — and — can you hear me, boy? Keep your pro- mise as you hope for heaven hereafter." They were the last words the old man ever spoke — and when at last Frederic raised his head he knew by the white face upon the pillow, that he was with the dead. The household was aroused, and the negroes came crowding round the door, their noisy outcries grating harshly on the ear of the young man, who felt unequal to the task of stopping them. But when Marian came, a few words from her quieted the tumult, and those whose services were not needed dispersed to the kitchen, where, forget- ful of their recent demonstrations of grief, they speculated upon the probable result of their "old marster's death," and wondered if with the new one they would lead as easy a life as they had done heretofore. The next morning the news spread rapidly, not only that Colonel Raymond was dead, but also that he had died without a will — this last piece of infor- mation being given by Lawyer Gibson, who, a little disappointed in the result of his late visit to Red- stone Hall, had several times in public expressed his opinion that it was all the work of Frederic, who wanted everything himself, and feared his father would leave something to Marian Lindsey. This seemed very probable ; and in the same breath with which they deplored the loss of Colonel Raymond, the neighbors denounced his son as selfish and ava- ricious. Still he was now the richest man in the county, and it would not be politic to treat him with disrespect— 'SO they caAe about him with words of sympathy and offers of assistance, to all of which he listened abstractedly, and when they asked for some directions as to the arrangements for the burial, he answered, " I do not know — I am not my- 40 Marian gre-^. self to-day— but go to Marian. I will abide by her decision." So they went to Marian, who told them what she thought her guardian would wish them to do, and next day a long procession wound slowly down the terraced walk, an enclosure near the river, where cedars and firs were growing, and where they buried all that was mortal of Colonel Ray- mond. CHAPTER IV. KEEPING THE PROMISE. Four weeks had passed since Colonel Ray- mond was laid to rest. The negroes, having fin- ished their mourning at the grave and at church on the Sunday succeeding the funeral, had gone back to their old light-hearted way of living, and outwardly there were no particular signs of grief at Redstone Hall. But there were two who suf- fered keenly, and suffered all the more that neither could speak to the other a word of sympathy. With Alice Marian wept bitterly, feeling that she was homeless and friendless in the world. From Dinah she had heard the story of the will, and remembering the events of that morn- ing when Lawyer Gibson, as she supposed, had come to draw it, she thought it very probable. Still this did not trouble her one half so much as the studied reserve which Frederic manifested toward her. At the funeral he had offered her his arm, walking with her to the grave and back ; but since that night he had seen her only at the table, or when he wished to ask some question which she alone could answer. kEEfiNG TltE tROMlSfi. 4i In the first days of her sorrow she had forgotten the letter which her guardian had left for her, and when she did remember it and go to the private drawer where he said it was, she found the drawer locked. Frederic had the key, of course, and thinking that if a wrong had been done to her, he knew it, she waited in hopes that he would speak of it, and perhaps bring her the letter. But Frederic had sworn to keep the letter from her awhile, and he dared not break his vow. On the night after the burial he, too, had gone to the private drawer, and, taking the undirected missive in his hand, had felt strongly tempted to break its seal and read. But he had no right to do that, he said ; all that was required of him was to keep it from Marian until such time as he was at liberty to let her read it. So he locked the drawer and left the room, feeling that his own destiny was fixed, and that it was worse than useless to struggle against it. He could not write to Isabel yet, but he wrote to her mother, telling her of his father's death, and saying he did not know how long it would be before they saw him again in New Haven. This done, he sat down in a kind of torpor, and waited for circumstances to shape themselves. Marian would seek for her letter, he thought, and missing the key, would come to him, and when she came, he knew he must tell her why it was withheld. Meantime, Marian waited day after day, vainly wishing that he would speak to her upon the sub- ject ; but he did not, and at last, four weeks after her guardian's death, she went to the library again, but found the drawer locked as usual. "It is unjust to treat me so," she said. "The letter is mine, and I have a right to read it." Then, as she recalled the conversation which had passed Ijetween herself and Colonel Raymond on the night when he first hinted of a wrong, she woiv 42 MARIAN GREV. dered if he had said anything to Frederic of her. She was almost certain that he had, and this was why Frederic treated her so strangely. " He hates me," she said bitterly, " because he thinks I want him — but he needn't, for I wouldn't have him now, even if he knelt at my feet, and begged me to be his wife ; I'll tell him so, too, the first chance I get," and sinking into the large arm chair Marian laid her head upon the writing desk and cried. The day had been rainy and dark, and as she sat there in the gathering night and listened to the low moan of the October wind, she thought with gloomy forebodings of the future, and what it would bring to her. " Oh, it is dreadful to be so homeless — so friend- less, so poor," she cried, and in that cry there was a note which touched a chord of pity in the heart of the man who stood on the threshold of the door, watching the young girl as she battled with her stormy grief. He did not know why he had come to that room, and he would not have come had he expected to find her there. But it could not now be helped;* and advancing toward her he laid his hand upon her shoulder and said, " Poor child, don't cry so hard." She seemed to him a little girl, and as such he had addressed her; but to the startled Marian it mattered not what he said — there was kindness in his voice, and lifting up her face, she sobbed, "Oh, Frederic, you don't hate me, then ?" "Hate you, Marian," he answered, "of course not. What put that idea into your head ?" " Because- — because you act so cold and strange, and don't come near me when my heart is aching so hard for your father." Frederic made no reply, and resolving to make a clean breast of it, Marian continued, " There's no- body to care for me now, and I wish you to be my brother, just as you used to be, and if your father KEEPING THE PkOMISfia 43 said anything else of me to you he didn't mean it, I am sure ; I don't, at any rate, and I want you to forget it and not hate me for it. I'll go away from Redstone Hall if you say so, but you mustn't hate me for what I could not help," and Marian's voice was again choked with tears. She had stumbled upon the very subject upper- most in Frederic's mind, and drawing a chair near to her, he said, " I will not profess to be ignorant of what you mean, Marian. My father had some strange fancies at the last, but for these you are not to blame. Did he say nothing to you of a letter ?" "Yes, yes," answered Marian quickly, "and I've been for it so many times. Will you give it to me now? It's mine, you know." Frederic hesitated a moment, and misapprehend- ing the motive of his hesitancy, Marian continued : "Do not fear what I may think. H e said a wrong had been done to me, but if it has not affected me heretofore, it surely will not now — and I loved him well enough to forgive anything. Let me have the letter, won't you ?" " Marian," and Frederic trembled with strong emotion, " the night my father died, I laid my hand upon his head' and promised that you should not see that letter lifitil you were a bride." " A bride !" Marian exclaimed passionately, " I shall never be a bride — certainly not yours !" and her hands worked nervously together, while she continued : "I asked you to forget that whim of your father's. He did not mean it — he would not have it so, and neither would I," and the blue eyes flashed defiantly. Man-like he began to feel some interest now that there was opposition, and to her exclamation " nei- ther would I," he replied softly, " Not if I wish it, Marian ?" The tone rather than the words affected the young girl, thrilling her with a new-born delight ; 44 kARlAN GREV. and laying her hand again upon the desk, she sobbed afresh, not impetuously, this time, but steadily, as if the crying did her good. She hoped he would speak again, but he did not. He was waiting for her ; and drying her tears, she lifted up her face, and in a voice which seemed to de- mand the truth, she said : " Frederic, do you wish it ? Here, almost in the room where your father died, can you say to me truly that you wish me to be your wife ?" It was a perplexing question, and Frederic knew that he was dealing falsely with her, but he made to her the only answer he could — " Men seldom ask a woman to marry them unless they wish it." "I know," returned Marian, "but — would you have thought of it if your father had not first sug- gested it ?" " Marian," said Frederic, " I am much older than yourself, and I might never have thought of marry- ing you. He, however, gave me good reasons why I should wish to have it so, and in all sincerity I ask you to be my wife. Will you, Marian ? It seems soon to talk of these things, but he so desired it." In her bewilderment Marian fancied he had said, "I do wish to have it so," but she would know an- other thing, and not daring to put the question to him direct, she said, " Do men ever wish to marry one whom they do not love ?" Frederic understood her at once, and for a moment felt tempted to tell her the truth, for in that case he was sure she would refuse to listen to his suit and he would then be free, but his father's presence seemed over and around him, while Redstone Hall was too fair to be exchanged for poverty ; and so he answered, " I have always loved you as a sister, and in time, I will love you as you deserve. I will be kind to you, Marian, and I think I can make you happy." KEEPING THE PROMISE. 45 "And suppose I refuse you, what then ?" Marian spoke decidedly, and something in her manner startled Frederic, who now that he had gone thus far, did not care to be thwarted. " You will not refuse me, I am sure," he said. — "We cannot live together here just as we have done for people would talk." " I can go away," said Marian, mournfully, while Frederic replied, " No, Marian, if you will not be my wife, I must go away ; Redstone Hall cannot be the home of us both, and if you refuse I shall go — very soon." " Won't you ever come back ?" Marian asked, but before Frederic could answer, the door opened and old Dinah appeared, exclaiming as her eye fell upon them, " For the dear Lord's sake, if you two ain't settin' together in the dark, when I've done hunted everywhar for you," and Dinah's face wore a very knowing look, as putting down the candle she departed, muttering something about " when me and Philip was young." The spell was broken for Marian, and starting up, she said, " I cannot talk any more to-night. I'll answer you some other time," and she hurried into the hall, where she stumbled upon Dinah, who greeted her with "Ain't you two kinder hankerin' arter each other, 'case if you be, it's the sensiblest thing you ever done. Marster Frederic is the likeliest, trimmest chap in Kefltuck, and you've got an uncommon heap of sense." Marian made no reply but darted up the stairs to her room, where she could be alone to think. It seemed to her a dream, and yet she knew it was a reality. Frederic had asked her to be his wife, and though she had said to herself that she would not marry him even if he knelt at her feet, she felt vastly like revoking that decision ! If she were only sure he loved her, or would love her ; and then she recalled every word he had said, wishing she 46 MARIAN GREY. could have looked into his face and seen what Its expression was. She did not think of the letter in her excitement. She only thought of Frederic's question, and she longed for some one in whom she could confide. Alice, who always retired early, was already asleep, and as her soft breathing fell on Marian's ear, she said, "Alice is much wiser than children usually are at six and a half. I mean to tell her," and, going to the bedside, she whis- pered, " Alice, Alice, wake up a moment, will J Alice turned on her pillow, and when sure she was awake, Marian said impetuously, " If you were I, would you marry Frederic Raymond ?" The blind eyes opened wide, as if they doubted the sanity of the speaker ; then quietly replying, " No, indeed, I wouldn't," Alice turned a second time upon her pillow and slept again, while Marian, a good deal piqued at the answer, tormented herself with wondering what the child could mean, and why she, disliked Frederic so much. The next morning it was Alice who awoke Marian and said, " Was it a dream, or did you say something to me last night about marrying Frederic ?" £or a moment Marian forgot that the eyes turned so inquiringly toward her could not see, and she covered her face with her hands to hide the blushes she knew were burning there. " Say," persisted Alice, " what was it ?" and half willingly, half reluctantly, Marian told of the strange request which Frederic had made, saying nothing, however, of the letter, for if Colonel Ray- mand had done her a wrong, she felt it a duty she owed his memory to keep it to herself. The darkened world in which Alice lived had matured her other faculties far beyond her age, and though not yet seven years old, she was in many things scarcely less a child than Marian, whose story puzzled her, for she could hardly KEEPIlSfft THE PROMISE, 47 understand how one who had seemed so much her companion could think of being a married woman. Marian soon convinced her, however, that there was a vast difference between almost seven and almost sixteen, and still she was not reconciled. " Frederic is well enough," she said, " and I once heard Agnes Gibson say he was the best match in the county, but somehow he don't seem to like you. Isn't he stuck up, and don't he know a heap more than you ?" "Yes, but I can learn," Marian answered, sadly thinking with regret of the many hours she had played in the woods when she might have been practising upon the piano, or reading the books which Frederic liked best. " I can in time make a lady, perhaps — and then you know if I don't have him, one of us must go away, for he said so." " Oh," exclaimed Alice, catching her breath and drawing nearer to Marian, " wouldn't it be nice for you and me to live here all alone with Dinah, and do just as we're a mind to. Tell him you won't, and let him go back where he came from." " No," returned Marian, " if either goes away, it will be I, for I've no right here, and Frederic has." •' You go away," repeated Alice. " What could you do without Dinah ?" " I don't know," returned Marian, a dim fore- boding as it were of her dark future rising up be- fore her. " I can't sew — I don't know enough to teach, and I couldn't do any anything but die?" This settled the point with Alice. She would rather Marian should marry Frederic than go away and die, and so she said, " I'd have him I reckon," adding quickly, " You'll carry the keys, then, won't you, and give me all the preserves and cake I want?" Thus the affair was amicably adjusted between the parties and -yvhen at the breakfast-table Marian 48 MARIAN GREY. met with Frederic, she was ready to answer his ques- tion ; but she chose to let him broach the subject, and this he did do that evening when he found her alone in his father's room. He had decided that it was useless to struggle with his fate, and he re- solved to make the best of it. How far Redstone Hall bank notes, stock and real estate influenced this decision we cannot say, but he was sincere in his intention of treating Marian well, and when he found her by accident in his father's room, he said to her kindly, " Can you answer me now ?" Marian was not yet enough accustomed to the world to conceal whatever she felt, and with the light of a new happiness shining on her childish face, she went up to him, and laying her hand con- fidingly upon his, she said, " I will marry you, Frederic, if you wish me to." A strange enigma is hnman nature. When the previous night she had hesitated to answer, Fred- eric was conscious of a vague fear that she might say no — and now that she had said yes, he felt less pleasure than pain, for the die he knew was cast. A more observing eye than Marian's would have seen the dark shadow which flitted over his face, and the sudden paling of his lips, but she did not. Still she was not quite satisfied, and when Fred- eric, fancying he should feel better if the matter were well over, said to her, " There is no reason why we should delay — my father would wish the marriage to take place immediately, and I will speak to Dinah at once," she felt that with him it was a mere form, and said passionately, " You are not obliged to marry me, I certainly did not ask you to." For a moment Frederic stood irresolute, and then he replied, " Don't be foolish, Marian, but take a common sense view of the matter. I am not ac- customed to love-making, and the character would not suit me now when my heart is so full of sorrow KEEPING THE PROMISE. 4g for my father. Many a one would gladly take your place, but — " here he paused, uncertain how to proceed and still keep truth upon his side — then, as a bright thought struck him, he added, " but I prefer you to all the girls in Kentucky. Be satis- fied with this and wait patiently for the time when I can show you that I love you." His manner both frightened and fascinated Ma- rian, and she answered, " I will be satisfied and wait." Frederic knew that Marian was too much of a child to manage the affair, and after his interview with her he went to Dinah, to whom he an- nounced his intentions. " There is no need of delay," he said, " and two weeks from to-day is the time appointed. There will be no show — no parade — simply a quiet wed- ding in the presence of a few friends, who will dine with us, of course. The dinner you must see to, and I will attend to the rest." Amid ejaculations of surprise and delight old Dinah heard what he had to say — and then hast- ened to the kitchen, where she was soon surrounded by an astonished and listening audience, the various members of which were affected differently, accord- ing to their different ideas of what "marster Fred- eric's" wife ought to be. Among the negroes at Redstone Hall were two distinct parties, one of which having belonged to Mr. Higgins, the former owner of the place, looked rather contemptuously upon the other clique, who had been purchased of Mr. Smithers, a neighboring planter, and were not supposed to have as high blood in their veins as was claimed by their darker rivals. Hence, between the democratic Smitherses and the aristo- cratic Higginses was waged many a fierce battle, which was usually decided by old Dinah, who, having belonged to another family still, thanked tjie J-ord that she was neither a Higginses nof 50 MARIAN GREY. a Smi'therses, but was a peg or so above such low. lived truck as them. On this occasion the announcement of Master Frederick's expected marriage was received by the Smitherses with loud shouts of joy and hurrahs for Miss Marian. The Higginses, on the contrary, though friendly to Marian, declared she was not high bred enough to keep up the glory of the house, and Aunt Hetty, who led the clan and was a kind of rival to old Dinah, launched forth into a wonder- ful stream of eloquence. " Miss Marian would do in her place," she said, " but 'twas a burnin' shame to set such an onery thing over them as had been oncet used to the quality. 'Twas different with the Smitherses, whose old Miss was bed-rid with a spine in her back, and hadn't but one store carpet in the house. But the Higginses, she'd let 'em know, had been 'cus- tomed to sunthin' better. Oh," said she, "you or'to seen Miss Beatrice the fust day Marster brought her home. She looked jest like a queen with that great long switchin' tail to her dress, a wipin' up the walk so clean that I, who was a gal then, didn't have to sweep it for mor'n a week — and them ars she put on when she curchied inter the room and walkin' backards sot down on the rim of the cheer — so — " and holding out her short linsey-woolsey to its widest extent, the old negress proceeded to illustrate. But alas for Aunt Hetty — her intention was an- ticipated by stuttering Josh, the most mischievous spirit of all the Smithers clan. Quick as thought the active boy removed the chair where she ex- pected to land, pushing into its place an overflow- ing water-pail, and into this the discomfited old lady plunged amid the execrations of her partisans and the jeers of her opponents. " You Josh — you villain— the Lord spar me long enough to break yer sassy neck !" she screamed, as KEEPING THE PROMISE. 5 1 with difficulty she extricated herself from her pos- ition and wrung her dripping garments. " Sarved you right," said Dinah, shaking her fat sides with delight. " Sarved you right, and the fust one that raises thar voice agin Miss Marian '11 catch sunthin' a heap wus than water." But Dinah's threat was unnecessary, for with Hetty's downfall the star of the Higginses set, leaving that of the Smitherses in the ascendant. Meantime Marian was confiding to Alice the story of her engagement, and wondering if Frederic in- tended taking a bridal tour. She hoped he did, for she wished to see a little of the world, particu- larly New York, of which she had heard such glowing accounts. But nothing could be less in accordance with Frederic's feelings than a bridal tour — and when once Marian ventured to broach the subject, he said that, under the circumstances, it would hardly be right to go oS and enjoy them- selves, so they would stay quietly at home. And this settled the point, for Marian never thought of questioning his decision. If they made no jour- ney, she would not need any additions to her ward- robe, and she was thus saved from the trouble which usually falls to the lot of brides. Still it was not at all in accordance with her ideas — this marrying with- out a single article of finery, and once she resolved to indulge in a new dress at least. She had ample means of her own, for her guardian had been lavish of his money, always giving her far more than she could use, and during the last year she had been, saving a fund for the purpose of surprising Alice and the blacks with handsome Christmas presents. The former was to have a little gold watch, which, she had long desired, because she liked to hear it; tick — but the watch and dress could not both be; bought, and when she considered this, Marian gen-, erously gave up the latter for the sake of pleasing: the blind girl. Among her dresses wasa.uea.6,„whitQ 52 MARIAN GREY. muslin given her by Colonel Raymond only the summer previous, and this she decided should be the wedding robe, for black was gloomy, she said, and would seem ominous of evil. And so the childish bride elect made her simple arrangements, unassisted by any one save Dinah and little Alice, the latter of whom was really of the most service, for old Dinah spent the greater portion of her time in grumbling because " Marster Frederic didn't act more lover-like to his wife that was to be." Marian, too, felt this keenly, but she would not admit it, and she said to Dinah, " You can't expect him to be like himself when he's mourning for his father." " Mournin' for his father," returned Dinah, " and what if he is ? Can't a fellow kiss a gal and mourn a plenty too ? 'Taint no way to do to mope from mornin' till night like you wus goin' to the gallus. Me and Phil didn't act that way when he was settin' to me — but I 'pect they've done got some new- fangled way of courtin' jest as they hev for every- thing else — but I'm satisfied with the old fashion, and I wi.sh them fetch-ed Yankees would mind thar own business and let well 'nough alone." Dinah felt considerably relieved after this long speech, particularly as she had that very morning made it in substance to Frederic — and when that evening she saw the young couple seated upon the same sofa, and tolerably near to each other, she was sure she had done some good by " ginnen 'em a piece of her mind." Among the neighbors there was a great deal of talk, and occasionally a few of them called at Red- stone Hall, but these only came to go away again, and comment on Frederic's strange taste in marry- ing one so young, and so wholly unlike himself. It could not be, they said, that he had really cared ^bout the will, else why had he so soon t^ken Ma- THE BRIDAL DAV. 53 rian to share his fortune with him ? But Frederic kept his own counsel, and once when questioned on the subject of his marriage and asked if it were not a sudden thing, he answered haughtily, " Of course not — it was decided years ago, when Marian first came to live with us." And so amid the speculation of friends, the gos- sip of Dinah, the joyous anticipations of Marian, and the harrowing doubts of Frederic, the two weeks passed away, bringing at last the eventful day when Redstone Hall was to have a mistress. CHAPTER V. THE BRIDAL DAY. " It was the veriest farce in all the world, the marriage of Frederic Raymond with a child of fifteen," at least so said Agnes Gibson of twenty- five, and so said sundry other guests who at the ap- pointed hour assembled in the parlor of Redstone Hall, to witness the sacrifice — not of Frederic as they imagined, but of the unsuspecting Marian. He knew what he did, and why he did it, while she, blindfolded as it were, was about to leap into the uncertain future. No such gloomy thoughts as these, however, intruded themselves upon her mind as she stood before her mirror and with trembling fingers made her simple bridal toilet. When first the idea of marrying Frederic was suggested to her, nearly as much pride as love had mingled in her thoughts, for Marian was not without her ambition, and the honor of being the mistress of Redstone g4 Marian grey. Hall had influenced her decision. But during the two weeks since her engagement, her heart had gone out toward him with a deep, absorbing love, and had he no.v been the poorest man in all the world and she a royal princess, she would have spurned the wealth that kept' her from him, or gladly have la^d it at his feet for rtie sake of staying with him and knowing that he wished it. And this was the girl whom Frederic Raymond was about to wrong by making her his wife when he knew he did not love her. But she should never know it, he said — should never suspect that nothing but his hand and name went with the words he was so soon to utter, and he determined to be true to her and faithful to his marriage vow. Some doubt he had as to the effect his father's letter might have upon her, and once he resolved that she should never see it; but this thought was not to be harbored for a moment. He had told her, when she asked him for it the last time, that she should have it on her bridal day ; and he would keep his word. He had written to Isabel at the ^ry last, for though he was not bound to her by a promise he knew an explanation of his conduct was due to her, and he forced himself to write it. He said nothing against Marian, but he gave her to under- 'jsand that but for his father the match would never h^ve been made — that circumstances over which • -* had no control compelled him to do what he ■*as doing. He should never forget the pleasant hours spent in her society, he said, and he closed toy asking her to visit the future Mrs. Raymond at Redstone Hall. It cost him a bitter struggle to write thus indifferently to one he loved so well, but it was right, he said, and when the letter was fin- ished he felt that the last tie which bound him to Isabel was sundered, and there was nothing for him now but to make the best of Marian. So when on their bridal morning she came to him and asked his THE BRII)AL bAY. ,/ : gj ivishes concerning her dress, he answered her very kindly, " As you are in mourning you had better make no change, besides I think black very becom- ing to your fair complexion." This was the first compliment he had ever paid her and her heart thrilled with delight, but when, as she was leaving the room he called her back and said, " Would you as soon wear your hair plain ? I do not quite fancy ringlets," her eyes filled with tears, for she remembered the corkscrew curls, and glan- cing in the mirror at her wavy hair she wished it were possible to remedy the defect. " I will do the best I can," she said, and return- ing to her room, she commenced her operations, but it was a long, tedious process, for her hair was tenacious of its rights, and even when she thought it subdued and let go the end, it rolled up about her forehead, as if spurning alike both water and brush. " I'd like to see the man what could make me yank out my wool like that," muttered Dinah, who was watching the straightening process with a low- ering brow, inasmuch as it reflected dishonor upon her own crisped locks. " If the Lord made yer har to curl, war it so, and not mind every freak of his'n. Fust you know, he'll be a-wantin' you to war yer face on t'other side of yer head, but 'taint no way to do. You must begin as you can hold out. In a few hours you'll have as much right here as he has, and I'd show it, too, by pitchin' inter us nig- gers and jawin' to kill. I shall know you don't mean nothin' and shan't keer. Come to think on't, though, I reckon you'd better let me and the Smitherses be and begin with them Higginses. I'd give it to old Hetty good — she 'sarves to be took down a button hole lower, if ever a nigger did, for she said a heap o' stuff about you." Marian smiled a quiet happy smile and went on with her task, which was finished at last, 56 MARIAN GREV. and her luxuriant hair was bound at the back of of her head in a large flat knot. The effect was not becoming and she knew it, but if Frederic liked it she was satisfied, even if Dinah did demur, tell- ing her she looked like " a cat whose ears had been boxed." Frederic did not like it, but after the pains she had taken he would not tell her so, and when she said to him, " I am ready," he offered her his arm and went silently down the stairs to the parlor, where guests and clergymen were wait- ing. The day was bright and beautiful, for the light of a glorious Indian summer sun was resting on the Kentucky hills, and through the open win- dow the murmuring ripple of the Elkhorn came, while the balmy breath of the south wind swept over the white face of the bride, and lifted from her neck the few stray locks which, escaping from their confinement, curled naturally in their accus- tomed place. But to the assembled guests there seemed in all a note of sadness, a warning voice which said the time for this bridal was not yet ; and years after, when the beautiful mistress of Redstone Hall rode by in her handsome carriage, Agnes Gibson told her little sister how on that November day the cheeks of both bride and bride- groom grew pale when the words were spoken which made them one. Whether it were the newness of her position, or a presentiment of coming evil Marian could not tell, but into her heart there crept a chill as she glanced timidly at the man who stood so silently beside her, and thought, " He is my husband." It was, indeed, a sombre wedding — " more like a funeral," the guests declared, as immediately after dinner they took their leave and commented upon the affair as people always will. Fred- eric longed yet dreaded to have them go. He could not endure their congratulations, which to THE BRIDAL DAY. 57 him were meaningless, and he had no wish to be alone. He was recovering from his apathy, and could yesterday have been his again, he believed he would have broken his promise. But yesterday had gone and to-morrow had come — it was to-tfay, now, with him, and Marian was his wife. Turn which way he would, the reality was the same, and with an intense loathing of himself and a deep pity for her, he feigned some trivial excuse and went away to his room, where, with the gathering darkness and his own wretched thoughts, he would be alone. With strange unrest Marian wandered from room to room, wondering if Frederic had so soon grown weary of her presence, and sometimes half wishing that she were Marian Lindsey again, and that the new name by which they called her belonged to some one else. At last, when it was really dark and the lamps were lighted in the parlor and Alice had wept a bitter, passionate good-night in her arms and gone to sleep, she thought her of the letter. She could read it now. She had complied with all the stipulations, and there was no longer a reason why it should be withheld. She went to Frederic's door ; but he was not there, and a servant passing in the hall said he had returned to the parlor while she was busy with AHce. So Marian went to the parlor, finding him sitting unemployed and wrapped in gloomy thought. He heard her step upon the carpet, but standing in the shadow as she did, she could not see the look of pain which came over his face at her approach. " Frederic," she said, " I may read the letter now — will you give me the key ?" He did as she desired, and then with a slightly uneasy feeling as to the effect the letter might have upon her, he went back to his reflections, while she started to leave the room. When she 58 MARIAN GREV. reached the door she paused a moment and looked back. In giving her the key he had changed his position, and she could see the expression of his face. Quickly returning to his side, she said anxi- ously, " Are you ill ?" " Nothing but a headache. You know I am accustomed to that," he replied. Marian hesitated a moment — then parting the hair from off his forehead she kissed him timidly and left the room. Involuntarily Frederic raised his hand to wipe the spot away, but something stayed the act and whispered to him that a wife's first kiss was a holy thing and could never be re- peated ! Though the hall Marian sped until she stood in her late guardian's room, and there she stopped, for the atmosphere seemed oppressive and laden with terror. " 'Tis because it's so dark," she said, and going out into the hall, she took a lamp from the table and then returned. But the feeling was with her still, as if she were treading some fearful gulf, and she was half tempted to turn back and ask Frederic to come with her while she read the letter. " I will not be so foolish, though," she said, and opening the library door she walked boldly in ; but the same Marian who entered there never came out again ! 'tlEADllSfG THE LETTER. J^ CHAPTER VI. READING THE LETTER. Oh, how Still it was in that room, and the click of the key as it turned the slender bolt echoed through the silent apartment, causing Marian to start as if a living presence had been near. The drawer was opened, and she held the letter in her hand. It bore no superscription, but it was for her of course, and fixing herself in a comfortable position, she broke the seal and read : " My dear Child" There was nothing in those three words sugges- tive of a mistake — and Marian read on till, with a quick, nervous start, she glanced forward, then backward — and then read on and on, until at last not even the fear of death itself could have stopped her from that reading. That letter was never in- tended for her eye — she knew that now, but had the cold hand of her guardian been interposed to wrest it fr im her, she would have held it fast until she learned the whole. Like coals of fire, the words burned into her soul, and when the letter was finished she fell upon her face, with a cry so full of agony and horror that Frederic heard it and started to his feet wondering whence it came. With the setting of the sun the November wind had risen, and as the young man listened it swept moaning past the window, seeming not unlike the sound he had first heard. " It was the wind," he said, and he resumed his seat, while Marian came back to consciousness, and crouching on the floor, prayed that she might die. She understood it now — how she had been deceived, betrayed, and cruelly wronged. She knew, too, that she was the heiress 6o MARIAN GREY. of untold wealth, and for a single moment her heart beat with a gratified pride, but the surprise was too great to be realized at once, and the feeling was soon absorbed in the reason why Fredric Raymond had made her his wife. It was not herself he had married, but her fortune — her money — Redstone Hall. She was merely a necessary incumbrance, which he would rather should have been omitted in the bargain. The thought was maddening, and, stretching out her arms, she asked that she might die. " Oh, why didn't he come to me," she cried, " and tell me ? I would gladly have given him half my fortune — yes, all — rather than be the wretched thing I am, and he would have been free to love and marry this — " She could not at first speak the name of her rival — but she said it at last, and the sound of it wrung her heart with a new and torturing pain. She had never heard of Isabel Huntington before, and as she thought how beautiful and grand she was, she whispered to herself, " Why didn't he go back to her, and leave me, the red-headed fright, alone ? Yes, that was what he wrote to his father. Let me look at it again," and the tone cf her voice was bitter and the expression of her face hard and stony, as taking up the letter she read for the sec- ond time that " she was uncouth, uneducated and ugly," and if his father did not give up that foolish fancy, Frederic would positively " hate the red- headed fright." Her guardian had not given up the foolish fancy, consequently there was but one inference to be drawn. In her excitement she did not consider that Fred- eric had probably written of her harsher things than he really meant. She only thought, " He loathes me — he daepises me — he wishes I was dead — and I dared to kiss him too," she added. " How he hated me for that, but 'twas the first, and READING THE LETTER. 6t it shall be the last, for I will go away forever and leave him Redstone Hall, the bride he married a few hours ago," and laying her face upon the chair Marian thought long and earnestly of the future. She had come into that room a happy, simple- hearted, confiding child, but she had lived years since, and she sat there now a crushed but self- reliant woman, ready to go out and contend with the world alone. Gradually her thoughts and pur- poses took a definite form. She was ignorant of the knotty points of law, and she did not know but Frederic could get her a divorce, but from this pub- licity she shrank. She could not be pointed at as a discarded wife. She would rather go away where Frederic would never see nor hear of her again, and she fancied that by so doing he would after a time, at least, be free to marry Isabel. She had not wept before, for her tears seemed scorched with pain, but at the thought of another coming to take the place she had hoped to fill, they rained in torrents over her face, and clasping her hands together she cried — " How can I give him up when I love him so much — so much ?" Gradually there stole over her the noble, unself- ish thought, that because she loved him so much she would willingly sacrifice herself and all she had for the sake of making him happy — and then she grew calm again and began to decide where she would go. Instinctively her mind turned toward New York city as the great hiding place from the world. Mrs. Burt, the woman who had lived with them in Yonkers, and who had always been so kind to her, was in New York, she knew, for she had written to Colonel Raymond not long before his death, asking if there was anything in Kentucky for her son Ben to do. This letter her guardian had answered and then destroyed with many others, which he said were of no consequence and only lumbered up his drawer. Consequently there w^§ 62 MARIAN GREY. no possibility that this letter would suggest Mrs. Burt to Frederic, who had never seen her, she hav- ing come and gone while he was away at school, and thus far the project was a safe one. But she might some time be recognized by her name, and remembering that her mother's maiden name was Mary Grey, and that Frederic, even if he had ever known it, which was doubtful, had probably forgotten it, she resolved upon being henceforth Marian Grey, and she repeated it aloud, feeling that the change was well, for she was no longer the same girl she used to know as Marian Lindsey. Once she said softly to herself, " Marian Raymond," but the sound grated harshly for she felt that she had no right to bear that name. This settled, she turned her thoughts upon the means by which New York was to be reached, and she was glad that she had not bought the dress, for now she had ample funds with which to meet the expense, and she would go that very night before her resolution failed her. Redstone Hall was only two miles from the station, and as the evening train passed at half-past nine, there would be time to reach it and write a farewell letter to Fred- eric, for she must tell him how, though it broke her heart to do it, she willingly gave him everything, and hoped he would be happy when she was gone forever. "Frederic, dear Frederic," she began, "may I say my husband just once — and I'll never insult you with that name again. " I am going away forever, and when you are ; reading this I shall not be at Redstone Hall, nor anywhere around it. Do not try to find me. It is better you should not. Your father's letter, which was intended for you and by mistake has come to me, will tell you why I go. I forgive your father, Frederic, but you — oh, Frederic, why did yoi| deceive me so cruelly. If ygu had tolcj READING THE LETTER. 63 me all I would gladly have shared my fortune with you. I would have given you more than half, and when you brought that beautiful Isabel home, I would have loved her as a sister. " Why didn't you, Frederic ? What made you treat me so ? What made you break my heart when you could have helped it ? It aches so hard now as I write, and the hardest pain of all is the loss of faith in you. I thought you so noble, so good, and I may confess to you here on paper I love you so much, how much you will never know, for I shall never come back to tell you. "And I kissed you, too. Forgive me for that, I didn't know then how you hated me. Wash the stain from your forehead and don't lay it up against me. If I thought I could make you love me I would stay. I would endure torture for years if I knew the light was shining beyond, but it can not be. The sight of me would make you hate me more. So I give everything I have to you and Isabel. You'll marry her at a suitable time, and when you see how well she becomes your home you will be glad I went away. If you must tell her of me, and I suppose you must, speak kindly of me, won't you ? You needn't talk of me often, but sometimes, when you are all alone and you are sure she will not know, think of poor little Marian who gave her life away that one she loved the best in all the world might have wealth and happiness. " Farewell, Frederic, farewell. Death itself can- not be harder than bidding you good-by, and knowing it is for ever." Folding up the letter and directing it to Frederic, Marian took another sheet and wrote to the bhnd girl: " Precious little Alice. If my heart was not already broken, it would break at leaving you. Ppn't mourii for me, darling, Tell Dinah and 64 MARIAN GREY. Hetty and the other blacks, not to cry ; and if I've ever been cross to them, they must forget it now that I am gone. God bless you all. Goodby, goodby." The letters finished, she left them upon the desk where they could not help being seen by the first one who should enter the room. Then going up the stairs to the closet at the extremity of the hall, she put on her hat, vail and shawl, and started for her purse, which was in the chamber where Alice was asleep. The purse was obtained, as was also a daguerreotype of her guardian which lay in the same drawer, and then for a moment she stood gaz- ing at the little girl, and longing to give her one more kiss, but she dared not, and glancing hur- riedly around the room which had been hers so long, she hastened down stairs and out upon the piazza. She could see the light from the parlor window streaming out into the darkness, and drawing near she looked through blinding tears upon the solitary man, who, sitting there alone, little dreamed of the whispered blessings breathed for him but a few yards away. It seemed to Marian in that moment of agony that her very life was going out, and she leaned against a pillar to keep herself from falling. " Oh, can I leave him ?" she thought. " Can I go away forever, and never see his face again or listen to his voice ?" and looking up into the sky she prayed that if in heaven they should meet again, he might know and love her there for what she suffered here. On the grass near by there was a sound as if some one was coming, and Marian drew back for fear of being seen, but it was only Bruno, the large watch dog. He had just been released from his kennel, and he came tearing up the walk, and with a low growl sprang toward the spot where Marjaq wa? hiding. READING THE LETTER. 6$ " Bruno, good Bruno," she whispered, and in an instant the fierce mastiff crouched at her feet and licked her hand with a whining sound, as if he sus- pected something wrong. One more glance at Frederic — one more look at her old home, and Marian walked rapidly down the avenue, followed by Bruno, who could neither be coaxed nor driven back. It was all in vain that Marian stamped her foot or wound her arms round his shaggy neck, bidding him return ; he only an- swered with a faint whine quite as expressive of ob- stinacy as words could have been. He knew Marian had no business to be abroad at that hour of the night, and, with the faithfulness of his race, was de- termined to follow. At length, as she was beginning to despair of getting rid of him, she remembered how pertinaciously he would guard any article which he knew belonged to the family ; and on the bridge which crossed the Elkhorn, she purposely dropped her glove and handkerchief, the latter of which bore her name in full. The ruse was successful, for after vainly attempting to make her know that she had lost something, the dog turned back, and, with a loud mournful howl, which Marian accepted as his farewell, he laid down by the handkerchief and glove, turning his head occasionally in the direction Marian had gone, and uttering low plain- tive howls when he saw she did not return. Meantime Marian kept on her way, striking out into the fields so as not to be observed, and at last, just as the cars sounded in the distance, she came to a clump of trees growing a little to the left, and on the opposite side of the road from that on which the depot stood. By getting in here no one would see her at the station, and when the train stopped she came out from her concealment, and entered the rear car unobserved. As the passengers were sitting with their backs toward her, but one or two noticed her when ghe came jn, and these 66 MARIAN GREY. scarcely gave her a thought, as she sank Into the seat nearest to the door, drawing her vail over her face lest she should be recognized. But her fears were vain, for no one there had ever seen or heard of her, and in a moment more the train was mov- ing on, and she, heart-broken and alone, was taking her bridal tour ! CHAPTER VII. THE ALARM. In her solitary bed little Alice slumbered on, moaning occasionally in her sleep, and at last when the clock struck nine, starting up and calling " Marian, Marian, where are you ?" Then, remem- bering that Marian could not come to her that night, she puzzled her little brain with the great mystery, and cried herself to sleep for the second time. In the kitchen old Dinah was busy with various household matters. With Frederic she had heard the bitter moan which Marian made when she learned how she had been deceived, and like him she had wondered what the sound could be — then as a baby's cry came from a cabin near by, she had said to her- self, " some of them Higgins brats, I'll warrant. They're alius a squalHn'," and, satisfied with this conclusion, she had resumed her work. Once or twice after that she was in the house, feeling a good deal disturbed at seeing Frederic sitting alone without his bride, who, she rightly supposed, " was some whar. But 'tain't no way," she muttered; " Phil and mo didn't dg Jjke that ;" then reflecting THE ALARM. 67 that "white folks wasn't like niggers," she returned to the kitchen just as Bruno set up his first loud howl. With Dinah the howl of a dog was a sure sign of death, and dropping her candle in her fright, she exclaimed — " for the Lord's sake who's gwine to die now ? I hope to goodness 'taint me, nor Phil, nor Lid, nor Victory Eugeny," and turning to Aunt Hetty, who was troubled with vertigo, she asked if "she'd felt any signs of an afterplax fit lately?" " The Lord," exclaimed old Hetty, " I hain't had a drap o' blood in me this six month, and if Bruno's howlin' for me, he may as well save his breath ;" but in spite of this self-assurance, the old negress, when no one saw her, dipped her head in a bucket of water by way of warding off the danger. Thus the evening wore away until at last Dinah heard the whistle of the train as it passed the Big Spring station. " Who s'posed 'twashalf-past nine," she exclaimed. " I'll go this minit and see if Miss Marian wants me." Just then another loud howl from Bruno, who was growing impatient, arrested her movements. " What can ail the critter," she said — " and he's down on the bridge, too, I believe." The other negroes also heard the cry, which was succeeded by another and another, and became at last one prolonged yell, which echoed down the river and over the hills, startling Frederic from his reverie and bringing him to the piazza, where the blacks had assembled in a body. " 'Spects mebbe Bruno's done cotched somethin' or somebody down thar," suggested Philip, the most courageous of the group. " Suppose you go and see," said Frederic, and lighting his old lantern Philip sallied out, followed I)y all his comrades, who, by accusing each other of 68 MARIAN GREY. being "skeered to death," managed to keep up their own courage. The bridge was reached, and in a tremor of de- light Bruno bounded upon Phil, upsetting the old man and extinguishing the light, so that they were in total darkness. The white handkerchief, how- ever, caught Dinah's eye, and in picking it up she felt the glove, which was lying near it. But this did not explain the mystery, and after search- ing in vain for man, beast or hobgoblin, the party returned to the house, where their master awaited them. " Thar warn't nothin' thar 'cept this yer rag and glove," said Dinah, passing the articles to him. He took them, and going to the light saw the name upon the handkerchief, " Marian Lindsey." The glove, too, he recognized as belonging to her, and with a fear of impending evil, he asked where they were found. "On the bridge," answered Dinah ; " somebody must have drapped 'em. That handkercher looks mighty like Miss Marian's hem-stitched one." " It is hers," returned Frederic, " do you know where she is ?" " You is the one who orto know that, I reckon," answered Dinah, adding that she " hadn't seen her sense jest after dark, when she went up stairs with Ahce." Frederic was interested now. In his abstraction he had not noticed the lapse of time, though he wondered where Marian was, and once feeling anxious to know what she would say to the letter, he was tempted to go in quest of her. But he did not, and now, with a presentiment that all was not right, he went to Alice's chamber, but found no Marian there. Neither was she in any of the chambers, nor in the hall, nor in the dining-room, nor in his father's room, and he stood at last in the library door, The writing-de§k was open, and on THE ALARM. 69 it lay three letters, one for Alice, one for him, the other undirected. He took the one intended for himself, and tearing it open, read it through. When Marian wrote that " she gave her life away," she had no thought of deceiving him, for her giving him up was giving her very life. But he did not 90 understand it, and he gasped, " Marian is dead !" while his face grew livid and his heart sick with the horrid fear. "Dead, Marster Frederic," shrieked old Dinah. " Who dars tell me my chile is dead !" and bound- ing forward like a tiger, she grasped his arm, ex- claiming, " Whar is she dead ? and what is she dead for ? and what's that she's writ that makes yer face as white as a piece of paper ? Read, and let us hear." " I can't, I can't," he moaned. "Oh, Marian, Marian, won't somebody bring her back ?" " If marster '11 tell me whar to look, I'll find her, so help me, Lord," said uncle Phil, the tears rolling down his dusky cheeks. " You found her handkerchief upon the bridge," returned Frederic, "and Bruno has been. howling there, don't you see ? She's in the river ! She's drowned ! Oh, Marian, I've killed her, but God knows I did not mean to ;" and in the very spot where not long before Marian had fallen on her face, the wretched man now lay on his, and suffered in part what she had suffered there. It was a striking group. The bowed man, con- vulsed with strong emotion, and clutching with one hand the letter which had done the fearful work ; the blacks gathered round, some weeping bitterly and all petrified with terror ; while into their midst, when the storm was at its height, little Alice groped her way, her hair falling over her white night dress, her blind eyes rolling round the room, and her quick ear turned to catch any sound which might explain the strange proceedings. She had been 70 MARIAN GREY. roused from sleep by the confusion, and hearing the uproar in the hall and library had felt her way to the latter spot, where in the doorway she stood asking for Marian. " Bless you, honey. Miss Marian's dead — drown- ded," said Dinah, and AHce's shriek mingled with the general din. " Where's Frederic ?" the little girl asked, feeling intuitively that he was the one who needed the most sympathy. At the sound of his name Frederic lifted up his head, and taking the child in his arms kissed her tenderly, as if he would thus make amends for his coldness to Marian. " 'Tain't no way to stay here like rocks," said uncle Phil at last. " If Miss Marian 'sin the river, we'd bet- ter be afishing her out," and the practical negro proceeded to make the necessary arrangements. Before he left the room, however, he would know if he were working for a certainty, and turning to his master he said, " Have you jest cause for thinkin' she's done drownded herself — 'case if you hain't, 'tain't no use huntin' this dark night, and it's gwine to rain, too. The clouds is gettin' black as pitch." Thus appealed to, Frederic answered, " She says in the letter that she is going away forever, that she will not come back again, and she spoke of giving her life away. You found her handkerchief and glove upon the bridge, with Bruno watching near, and she is gone. Do you need more proof .''" Uncle Phil did not, though " he'd jest like to know," he said, " why a gal should up and dround herself on the very fust night arter she'd married the richest and han'somest chap in the county, but thar was no tellin' what gals would do. Gener'ly, though, you could calkerate on thar doin' jest con- tra-ry to what you'd 'spect they would, and if Miss Marian preferred the river to that twenty-five pound feather bed that Dinah spent more'n an hour THE ALARM. 71 in makin' up, 'twas her nater, and 'twant for him to say agin' it. All he'd got to do was to work !" And the old man did work, assisted by the other negroes and those of the neighbors who lived near Redstone Hall. Frederic, too, joined, or rather led the search. Bareheaded, and utterly regardless of the rain which, as Uncle Phil had prophesied, began to fall, he gave the necessary directions, and when the morning broke, few would have recognized the elegant bridegroom of the previous day in the white-faced, weary man, who, with soiled garments and dripping hair, stood upon the narrow bridge, and looked down the river as it went rushing on, telling no secret, if secret there was to tell, of the wild despair which must have filled poor Marian's heart and maddened her brain when she sought that watery grave. Before coming out he had hurriedly read his father's letter, and he could well understand how its contents broke the heart of the wretched girl, and drove her to the desperate act which he be- lieved she had committed. "Poor Marian," he whispered to himself, "I alone am the cause of your sad death ;" and most gladly would he then have become a beggar and earned his bread by the sweat of his brow, could she have come back again, full of life, of health and hope, just as she was the day before. But this could not be, for she was dead, he said, dead beyond a doubt ; and all that remained for him to do was to find her body and lay it beside his father. So during that day the search went on, and crowds of people were gathered on each side of the river, but no trace of the lost one could be found, and when a second time the night fell round Redstone Hall, it found a mournful group assembled there. To Alice Frederic had read the letter left for her, and treasuring up each word the child groped 7* MARIAN GREY. her way into the kitchen, where, holding the note before her eyes as if she could really see, she re peated it to the assembled blacks. " Lor' bless the child," sobbed Dinah from be- hind her apron, " I knowed she would remember me." " And me," joined in Hetty. " Don't you mind how I is spoke of, too ? She was a lady every inch of her, Miss Marian was, an' if I said any badness of her, I want you to forgive me, Dinah. Here's my hand," and the two old ladies took each other's hand in token that they were joined to- gether now in one common sorrow. Indeed, for once, the Higginses and Smitherses forgot their ancient feud and united in extolling the virtues of the lost one. After reading the letter as many as three times, for when their grief had somewhat subsided, the blacks would ask to hear it again, so as to have fresh cause for tears, Alice returned to the parlor, where she knew Frederic was sitting. Her own heart was throbbing with anguish, but she felt that his was a sorrow different from her own, and feeling her way to where he sat she wound her arms around his neck, and whis- pered : " We must love each other more now that Marian is gone." He made no answer except to take her on his lap ; but Alice was satisfied with this, and after a moment she said, "Frederic, do you know why Marian killed herself ?" " Oh, Alice," he groaned. " Don't say those dreadful words. I cannot endure the thought." " But," persisted' the child, "she couldn't have known what she was doing, and God forgave her — Don't you think He did ? She asked him to, I am sure, when she was sinking in the deep water." The child's mind had gone further after the lost one than Frederic's had, and her question inflict- ed a keener pang than any he had felt before. THE Alarm. f3 He had ruined Marian, body and soul, and Alice felt his tears dropping on her face as he made her no reply. Her faith was stronger than his, and put- ting up her hand, she wiped his tears away, saying to him, " We shall meet Marian again, I know, and then if you did anything naughty which made her go away, you can tell her you are sorry, and she'll forgive you, for she loved you very much." More than once Alice asked him if he knew why Marian went away, and at last he said, " Yes, Alice, I do know, but I cannot tell you now. You would not understand it." " I think I should," persisted the child, " and should feel so much better if I knew there was a reason." Thus importuned, Frederic replied, " I can only tell you that she thought I did not love her." " And did you, Frederic. Did you love her as Marian ought to be loved ?" The blind eyes looked earnestly into his face, and with that gaze upon him Frederic Raymond could not tell a lie, so he was silent, and Alice feeling that she was answered, continued, " But you would love her now if she'd come back." He couldn't say yes to that, either, for he knew he did not love her even then, though he thought of her as a noble, generous-hearted creature, worthy of a far different fate than had befallen her, and had she come back to him, he would have striven hard to make the love which alone could atone for what she had endured. But she did not come, and day after day went by, during which the search was continued at intervals, and always with the same result, until when a week was gone and there was still no trace of her found, people began to suggest that she was not in the river at all, but had gone off in another direction. Frederic, however, was incredulous. She had no money that he or any one else knew of, or at least but very little. She had 74 MARIAN GREY. never been away from home alonCj and if she had done so now, somebody would have seen her, and suspected who it was, for the papers far and near teemed with the strange event, each editor commenting upon its cause according to his own- ideas, and all uniting in censuring the husband, who at last was described as a cruel, unfeeling wretch, capable of driving any woman from his house, particularly one as beautiful and accom- plished as the unfortunate bride I It was in vain that Frederic winced under the annoyance, he could not help it, and the story went the rounds, improving with each repetition, until at last an Oregon weekly outdid all the rest by publishing the tale under the heading of, " Supposed Hor- rible Murder." Meantime Frederic, too, inserted in the papers advertisements for the lost one, without any expec- tation, however, that they would bring her back. To him she was dead, even though her body could not be found. There might be deep sink-holes in the river, he said, and into one of these she had fallen, and with a crushing weight upon his spirits, and an intense loathing of himself and the wealth which was his now beyond a question, he gave her up as lost and waited for what would come to him next. Occasionally he found himself thinking of Isabel, and wondering what she would say to his letter. When he last saw her, she was talking of visiting her mother's half-brother, who lived at Dayton, Ohio, and he had said to her at parting, " If you come as far as that, you must surely visit Redstone Hall." But he had little faith in her coming, and now he earnestly hoped she would not, for if he wronged the living he would be faithful to the dead ; and so day after day he sat in his desolate home, brooding over the past, trying to forget the pres- MARIA^f. 7^ ftnt, and shrinking from the future, which looked so hopeless now. Thoughts of Marian haunted him continually, and in his dreams he often heard again the sound, which he knew must have been her cry when she learned how she had been deceived. Gradually, too, he began to miss her and to listen for her girlish voice, her bound- ing step and merry laugh, which he had once thought rude. Her careful forethought for his comfort, too, he missed, confessing in his secret heart, at least, that Redstone Hall was nothing without Marian. CHAPTER VIII. MARIAN. Onward and onward, faster and faster flew the night Express, and the wishes of nearly all the pas- sengers kept pace with the speed. But Marian dreaded the time when the cars would reach their destination, and she be in New York ! How she had come thus far safely she scarce could tell. She only knew that everybody had been kind to her, and asked her where she wished to go ; until now the last dreadful change was made, the Hudson was crossed, Albany was far behind, and she was fast nearing New York. Night and day she had traveled, always with the same dull, dreary sense of pain, the same idea that to her the world would never be pleasant, the sunshine bright, or the flow- ers sweet again. Nervously she shrank from obser- vation, and once, when a lady behind her, who saw that she was weeping, touched her shoulder, and 7^ MARIAN GREY. said, " What is the matter, httle girl ?'* she started with fear, but did not answer until the question was repeated ; then she replied, "Oh, I'm so tired and sick, and the cars make such a noise !" " Have you come far ?" the lady asked, and Marian answered, " Yes, very, very far," adding, as she remembered with a shudder the din and con- fusion of the larger cities, " Is New York a heap noisier than Albany?" "Why, yes," returned the lady, smiling at the strange question. " Have you never been there ?" "Once, when a child," said Marian, and the lady continued, " You seem a mere child now. Have you friends in the city ?" " Yes, all I have in the world, and that is only one," replied Marian. The lady was greatly interested in the child, as she thought her, and had she been going to New York would have befriended her, but she left at Newburgh, and Marian was again alone. She had heard much of New York, but she had no concep- tion of it, and when at last she was there, and on Broadway, her head grew dizzy and her brain whirled with the deafening roar. Cincinnati, Lou- isville and Albany combined were nothing to this, and in her confusion she would have fallen upon the pavement had not the crowd forced her along. Once, as a richly dressed young lady brushed past her, she meekly asked where " Mrs. Daniel Burt lived." The question was too preposterous to be heeded even if it were heard, and the lady moved on leav- ing Marian as ignorant as ever of.Mrs. Burt's where-, abouts. To two or three other ladies the same question was put, but Mrs. Daniel Burt was evi- dently not generally known in New York, for no one paid the slightest attention, except to hold tighter their purse-strings, as if there were danger MARIAN. 77 to be apprehended from the forlorn little figure. After a time a woman from the country who had not yet been through the hardening process, list- tened to the question, and finding that Mrs. Daniel Burt was no way connected with the Burts of Yates county, nor the Blodgetts of Monroe, replied that she was a stranger in the city, and knew no such person, but pretty likely Marian would find it in the directory, and as a regiment of soldiers just then attracted her attention, she turned aside, while Marian, discouraged and sick at heart, kept on her weary way, knowing nothing where she was going, and, if possible, caring less. When she came op- posite to Trinity Church she sank down upon the step, and drawing her veil over her face, half wished that she might die and be buried there in the en- closure where she saw the November sunshine fall- ing on the graves. And then she wondered if the roar of the great city didn't even penetrate to the ears of the sleeping dead, and, shudderingly, she said, " Oh, I would so much rather be buried by the river at home in dear old Kentucky. It's all so still and quiet there." Gradually, as her weariness began to abate, she grew interested in watching the passers-by, wonder- ing what everybody was going down that street for, and why they came back so quick ! Then she tried to count the omnibuses, thinking to herself, "Some- body's dead up town, and this is the procession." The deceased must have been a person of distinc- tion, she fancied, for the funeral train seemed likely never to end. And, what was stranger than all, another was moving up while this was coming down. She knew but little of the great Babylon to which she had so recently come, and she thought it made up of carts, hacks, omnibuses and people, all hurrying in every direction as fast as they could go. It made her feel dizzy and cross-eyed to look at them, and leaning back against the iron railing, 78 MARIAN GREY. she fell into a kind of conscious sleep, in which she never forgot for an instant the roar which troubled her so much, or lost the gnawing pain at her heart. In this way she sat for a long time, while hundreds and hundreds of people went by, some glancing sideways at her, and thinking she did not look like an ordinary beggar, while others did not notice her at all. At last, as the confusion increased, she roused up, staring about her with a wild startled gaze. People were going home, and she watched them as they struggled fiercely and ineffectually to stop some omnibus, and then rushed higher up to a more favorable locality. " The funeral is over," she said. The omni- busses were returning, and though she »had no idea of the lapse of time, she fancied that it might be coming night, and the dreadful thought stole over her, " What shall I do then ? Maybe I'll go in the church, though," she added. " No- body, I am sure, will hurt me there," and she glanced confidingly at the massive walls which weje to shield her from danger and darkness. And while she sat there thus, the night shadows began to fall, the people walked faster and faster, the crowd became greater and greater — and over Marian there stole a horrid dread of the hour when the uproar would cease, when Wall street would be empty, the folks all gone, and she be there alone with the blear-eyed old woman who had seated her- self near by, and seemed to be watching her. " I will ask once more," she thought. " Maybe some of these people know where she lives." And, she half rose to her feet, when a tall, disagreeable looking fellow bent over itier and said, " What can I do for you, my pretty lass ?" For an instant Marian's heart stood still, for there was something in the rowdy's appearance ex- ceedingly repulsive, but when he repeated his ques- MARIAN. 79 tion, she answered, " I want to find Mrs. Daniel Burt." " Oh, yes, Mrs. Daniel Burt. I know the old lady well, lives just around the corner. Come with me and I'll show you the way," and the great red, rough hand was about to touch the slender white one resting on Marian's lap, when a blow from a brawny fist sent the rascal reeling upon the pavement, while a good-humored face looked into Marian's, and a kindly voice said, " Did the villain insult you, little girl ?" " Yes, I reckon not, I don't know," answered Marian, trembling with fright, while her compan- ion continued, " 'Tis the first time he ever spoke civil to a woman then. I know the scamp well, but what are you sittin' here alone for, when every- body else is goin' hum ?" Marian felt intuitively that he could be trusted, and said, " I haven't any home, nor friends, nor anything." "Great Moses!" said the young man, scanning her closely, " you ain't a beggar, that's as sure as my name is Ben Burt, and what be you sittin' here for, any way ?" Marian did not heed his question, so eagerly did she catch at the name Ben Burt. " Oh, sir," she exclaimed, grasping his arm, " are you anyway related to Mrs. Daniel Burt, who once lived with Colonel Raymond at Yonkers ?" " Wall, ra-ally now," returned the honest-hearted Yankee, " if this don't beat all. I wouldn't wonder if I was some connected to Mrs. Daniel Burt, bein' she brung me up from a little shaver, and has licked me mor'n a hundred times. She's my mother, and if it's her you're looking for we may as well be travelin', for she lives all of three miles from here." " Xhr^e miles !" repeated Marian, " that othe? 8o MARIAN GREY. man said just around the corner. What made him tell such a lie ?" " You tell," answered Ben, with a knowing wink, which however failed to enlighten Marian, who was too glad with having found a protector to ask many questions, and unhesitatingly taking Ben's offered arm she went with him up the street, until he found the car he wished to take. When they were comfortably seated and she had leisure to examine him more closely, she found him to be a tall, athletic, good-natured looking young man, betraying but little refinement either in per- sonal appearance or manner, but manifesting in all he did a kind, noble heart, which won her good opinion at once. Greatly he wondered who she was, but he refrained from asking her any ques- tions, thinking he should know the whole if he waited. It seemed to Marian a long, long ride, and she was beginning to wonder if it would never end, when Ben touched her arm and signified that they were to alight. " Come right down this street a rod or so and we're there," he said, and Marian was soon climb- ing a long, narrow stairway to the third story of what seemed to her a not very pleasant block of buildings. But if it were dreary without, the sight of a cheer- ful fire, as Ben opened a narrow door, raised her spirits at once, and taking in at a glance the rag carpet, the stuffed rocking chairs, the chintz-cov- ered lounge, the neat-looking supper table spread for two, and the neater looking woman who was making the toast, she felt the pain at her heart give way a httle, and bounding toward the woman, she cried, "You don't know me, I suppose. I am Marian Lindsey, Colonel Raymond's ward." Mrs. Burt came near dropping her plate of but- tered toast in her surprise, and setting it down upon the hearth, she exclaimed, " The last person upon MARIAN. 8 1 earth I expected to see. Where did you come from, and how happened you to run afoul of Ben ?" " I ran afoul of her," answered Ben. " I found her a cryin' on the pavement in front of Old Trinity, with that rascal of a Joe Black, makin' b'lieve he was well acquainted with you, and that you lived jest round the corner." " Mercy me," ejaculated Mrs. Burt, " but do tell a body what you're here for, not but I'm glad to see you, but it seems so queer. How is the old Colonel, and that son I never see, Ferdinand, ain't it, no, Frederic, that's what they call him ?" At the mention of Frederic, Marian gave a chok- ing sob and replied : " Colonel Raymond is dead, and Frederic, oh, Mrs. Burt, please don't ask me about him now, or I shall die." " There's some bedivilment of some kind, I'll warrant," muttered Ben, who was a champion of all woman kind. " There's been the old Harry to pay, or she wouldn't be runnin' off here, the vil- lain," and in fancy he dealt the unknown Frederic a far heavier blow than he had given the scapegrace Joe. " Well, never mind now," said Mrs. Burt, sooth- ingly. " Take off your things and have some sup- per ; you must be hungry, I'm sure. How long is it since you ate ?" " Oh, I don't know," Marian answered, a death- like paleness overspreading her face ; " not since yesterday, I reckon. Where am I ? Everything is so confused !" and overcome with hunger, ex- haustion and her late fright, Marian fainted in her chair. Taking her in his arms, Ben carried her to the spare room, which, in accordance with her New England habits, Mrs. Burt always kept for com- pany, and there on the softest of all soft beds he laid her down ; then, while his mother removed her hat and shawj, he ran for water apd camphor, ch^f- 82 MARIAN GREY. ing with his own rough fingers her hands, and bath- ing her forehead until she came back to conscious- ness. " There, swaller some cracker and tea, and you'll feel better directly," said Mrs. Burt ; and, like a child, Marian obeyed, feeling that there was some thing delicious in being thus cared for after the dreadful days she had passed. "You needn't talk to us to-night. There will be time enough to-mor- row," continued Mrs. Burt, as she saw her about to speak ; and fixing her comfortably in bed, she went back to Ben to whom she told all that she knew concerning Marian and the family with whom she had lived. "There's something that ain't just right, depend on't," said Ben, sitting down at the table. " That Frederic has served her some mean caper, and so she's run away. But she hit the nail on the head when she came here." By the time supper was over, Marian's regular breathing told that she was asleep, and taking the lamp in his hand, the curious Ben stole in to see her. Her face was white as marble, and even in her sleep the tears dropped from her long eye- lashes, affecting Ben so strangely that his coat- sleeve was more than once called in requisition to perform the office of a handkerchief. "Poor little baby! You've been misused the wust kind," he whispered, as he went noiselessly from the room. It was a deep, dreamless sleep which came to Marian that night, for her strength was utterly ex- hausted, and in the atmosphere of kindness sur- rounding her, there was something soothing to her irritated nerves. But when the morning broke and the roar of the great city fell again upon her ear, she started up and gazing about the room, thought, " where am I and what is it that makes my heart ^ghe so ?" MARIAN. 83 Then she remembered what it was, and burying her face in the pillows, she wept again bitterly, wondering what they were doing at Redstone Hall, and if anybody but Alice was sorry she had gone. A moment after Mrs. Burt's kind voice was heard asking how she was, and bidding her to be still and rest. But this was impossible for Marian to do. She could not lie there and listen to the din which began to produce upon her the same dizzy, be- wildering effect it had done the previous day, when she sat on the pavement and saw the omnibuses go by. She must be up and tell the kind people her story, and then, if they said so, she would go back to those graves she had seen yesterday, and lying down in some hollow, where that horrid man and blear-eyed woman could not find her, she would die, and Frederic would surely never know what had become of her. She knew she could trust both Mrs. Burt and Ben, and when breakfast was over, she told them everything, interrupted occa- sionally by Ben's characteristic exclamations of surprise and his mother's ejaculations of wonder. Mrs. Burt's first impulse was, that if she were Marian she would claim her property, though of course she would not live with Frederic. But Ben said No — " he'd work his finger-nails off before she should go back. His mother wanted some one with her when he was gone, and Marian was sent to them by Providence. Any way," said he, "she shall live with us a while, and we'll see what turns up. Maybe this Fred'll begin to like her now she's gone. It's nater to do so, and some day he'H walk in here and claim her." This picture was not a displeasing one to Marian, who smiled gratefully upon Ben, mentally resolv- ing that should she be ever mistress of Redstone Hall she would remember him. And so it was arranged that Marian Grey, as she chose to be galled, should remain where she was, for z, time at 84 MARIAN GREY. least, and if no husband came for her, she would stay there always as the daughter of Mrs. Burt, whose motherly heart already yearned toward the unfortunate orphan. Both Mrs. Burt and Ben were noble types of diamonds in the rough. Neither of them could boast of much education or refinement, but in all the great city there were few with warmer hearts or kindlier feehngs than the widow and her son. Particularly was this true of Ben, who in his treatment of Marian only acted out of the impulse of his nature ; if she had been aggrieved he was the one to defend her, and if she bade him keep her secret, it was as safe with him as if it had never been breathed into his ear. Nearly all of Ben's life had been passed in factor- ies, and though now home on a visit, he was still connected with one in Ware, Mass. Very care- fully he saved his weekly earnings, and once in three months carried or sent them to his mother, who, having spent many years in New York city, preferred it to the country. Here she lived very comfortably on her own earnings and those of Ben, whose occasional visits made the variety of her rather monotonous life. The other occupants of the block were not people with whom she cared to associate, and she passed many lonely hours. But with Marian for company it would be different, and she welcomed her as warmly as Ben himself had done. " You shall be my little girl," she said, to Marian, who began to think the world was not as cheerless as she had thought it was. Still the old dreary pain was in her heart, a desolate, home-sick feeling, which kept her thoughts ever in one place and on one single object ; the place, Redstone Hall, and the object, Frederic Raymond. And as the days went by, the feeling grew into an intense, longing desire to see her old home once more, to look into frederic's face^ to listen to his voice, and knovy if MARIAN, 8$ he were sorry that she was gone. This feeling Mrs. Burt did not try to discourage, for though she was learning to love the friendless girl, she knew it would be better for her to be reconciled to Mr. Raymond, and when one day, nearly four weeks after Marian's arrival, the latter said to her, " I mean to write to Frederic and ask him to take me back," she did not oppose the plan, for she saw how the great grief was wearing the young girl's life away. That night there came a paper from Ben, who, having far outstaid his time, had returned the week before to Ware. Listlessly she tore open the wrapper, and glancing at the first page, was about throwing it aside, when a marked paragraph arrested her attention, and she read that " Frederic Raymond would gladly receive any information of a young girl who had disappeared mysteriously from Redstone Hall." " Oh !" she exclaimed, springing to her feet, " I am going home, to Frederic. He's sent for me — ■ see !" and she pointed out to Mrs. Burt the adver- tisement. " Can I go to-night .?" she continued. " Is there a train ? Oh, I am so glad." Mrs. Burt, was more moderate in her feelings. Mr. Raymond could scarcely do less than adver- tise, she thought, and to her this did not mean that he wished the fugitive to return for any love he bore her. Still, she would not dash Marian's hopes at once, though she would save her from the cold reception she might meet, should she return to Red- stone Hall, unannounced. So, when the first excitement of Marian's joy had abated, she said : " I should write to Mr. Raymond, just as I first thought of doing. Then he'll know where you are, and he will come for you, if he wants you, of course." That " if he wants you " grated harshly on Mar- ian's ear ; but, after her past experience, she did 86' MARIAN GREY. not care to thrust herself upon hirrl, unless slire that he wished it, and she concluded to follow Mrs. Burt's advice. So she sat down and wrote a second letter, telling him where she was, and how she came there, and asking him to let her come back again. " Oh, I want to come home so much," she wrote, " if you'll only let me, you needn't ever call me your wife, nor make believe I am, at least, not until you love me, and I get to be a lady. I'll try so hard to learn. I'll go away to school, and maybe, after a good many years are gone, you won't be ashamed of me, though I shall never be as beautiful as Isabel. If you don't want me back, Frederic, you must tell me so. I can't feel any worse than I did that day when I sat here in the street and wished I could die. I didn't die then, maybe I shouldn't now, and if you do hate me, I'll stay away and never write again, never let you know whether I am alive, or not ; and after seven years, Ben Burt says, you will be free to marry Isabel. She'll wait for you, I know. She won't be too old then, will she ? I shall be almost twenty-three, but that is young, and the years will seem so long to me if you do not let me return. May I, Frederic? Write, and tell me Yes; but direct to Mrs. Daniel Burt, as I shall then be more sure to get it. I dare not hope you'll come for me, but if you only would, and quick, too, for my heart aches so, and my head is tried and sick with the dreadful noise. Do say I may come home. God will bless you if you do, I am sure ; and if you don't I'll ask Him to bless you just the same." The letter closed with another assurance that she gave him cheerfully all her fortune, that she neither blamed his father nor himself, nor Isabel, nor any- body. All she asked was to come back ! The pain in her heart was not so great, and the noise in the street easier to bear after sending that MariaU. §7 letter, for hope softened them both, and whispered to her, " he'll let me come," and in a thousand dif- ferent ways she pictured the meeting between her- self and Frederic. Occasionally the thought in- truded itself upon her, " what if he tells me to keep away," and then she said, " I'll do it if he does, and before seven years are gone, maybe I'll be dead. I hope I shall, for I do not want to think of Isabel's living there with him !" She had great faith in the seven years, for Ben had said so, and Ben believed it, too, and the thought of it was like a ray of sunshine in the dingy, noisome room where he worked, sometimes reckon- ing up how many months there were in seven years ; then how many weeks — then how many days, and finally calling himself a fool for caring a thing about it. When the newspaper article came under his eye, the sunshine left the dingy room, and after he had sent the paper to Marian he cared but little how many months or weeks or days there were in seven years, and he felt angry at himself for having sweat so hard in making the computation. And so while Marian in the city waits and watches for the message which will, perhaps, bid her come back, and Ben in the noisome factory waits also for a message which shall say she has gone, the letter travels on, and one pleasant afternoon, when the clerk at Cincinnati makes up the mail for Frank- fort, he puts that important missive with the rest and sends it on its way. 88 MARIAN GREY. CHAPTER IX. ISABEL HUNTINGTON. All day and all night it rained with a steady, un- relenting pour, and when the steamboat which plies between Cincinnati and Frankfort stopped at the latter place, two ladies from the lower deck looked drearily over the city, one frowning impatiently at the mud and the rain, while the other wished that she was safely back in her old home, and had never consented to this foolish trip. This wish, however, she dared not express to her companion, who, though calling her mother, was in reality the mis- tress, the one whose word was law, and to whose wishes everything else must bend. " This is delightful," the younger lady exclaimed, as holding up her traveling dress, and glancing at her thin boots, she prepared to walk the plank. " This is charming. I wonder if they always have such weather in Kentucky." " No, Miss, very seldom, 'cept on 'strodinary 'ca- sions," said the polite African, who was holding an umbrella over her head, and who felt bound to de- fend his native State. The lady tossed her head proudly, and turning to her mother, continued : " Have you any idea how we are to get to Redstone Hall?" At this question an old gray-haired negro, who, with several other idlers, was standing near, came forward and said : " If it's Redstone Hall whar Miss wants to go, I's here with Marster Frederic's carriage. I come to fotch a man who's been out thar tryin' to buy a house of marster in Louis- ville." At this announcement the face of both ladies ISABEL HUNTINGTON. 89 brightened, and pointing out their baggage to Uncle Phil, they went to a public house to wait until the carriage came round for them. " What do you suppose Frederic will think when he sees us ?" the mother asked ; and the daughter repHed, " He won't think anything, of course. It is perfectly proper that we should visit our rela- tions, particularly when we are as near to them as Dayton, and they are in affliction, too. He would have been displeased if we had returned without giving him a call." Mrs. Huntington and her daughter Isabella had decided at last to visit Dayton, and had started for that city a few days after the receipt of Frederic's letter announcing his father's death ; consequently they knew nothing of the marriage, and the fact that Colonel Raymond was dead only increased Isabel's desire to visit Redstone Hall, for she guessed that Frederic was now so absorbed in bus- iness that it would be long before he came to New Haven again ; so she insisted upon coming, and as she found her Ohio aunt not altogether agreeable, she had shortened her visit there, and now, with her mother, sat waiting at the Mansion House for the appearance of Phil and the carriage. That Isabel was beautiful was conceded by every one, and that she was as treacherous as beautiful was conceded by those who knew her best. Early in life she had been engaged to Rudolph McVicar, a man of strong passions, an iron will and indomitable perseverance. But when young Raymond came, and she fancied she could win him, she unhesitatingly broke her engagement with Rudolph, who, stung to madness by her cold, unfeeling conduct, swore to be re- venged. This threat, however, was little heeded by the proud beauty. If she secured Frederic Raymond she would be above all danger, and she bent every energy to the accomplishment of her plan. She knew that the Kentuckians were pro- 00 MARIAN GREV. verbial for their hospitality, and feeling sure that no one would think it at all improper for her mother and herself to visit their cousin, as she called Frederic, she determined, if possible, to pro- long that visit until asked to stay with him always. He had never directly talked to her of love, conse- quently she felt less delicacy in going to his house and claiming relationship with him ; so when Phil Came around with the carriage, she said to him, quite as a matter of course, " How is Cousin Fred- eric since his father's death ?" " Jest tolable, thankee," returned the negro, at the same time saying, " Be you marster's kin ?" " Certainly," answered Isabel, while the negro bowed low, for any one related to his master was a person of distinction to him. Isabel had heard Frederic speak of Marian, and when they were half way home she put her head from the window and said to Phil, " Where is the young girl who used to live with Colonel Raymond, Marian was her name, I think ?" "Bless you," returned the negro, "hain't you hearn how she done got married to marster mighty nigh three weeks ago ?" " Married ! Frederic Raymond married !" Isabel screamed : " It is not true. How dare you tell me such a falsehood ?" " ' Strue as preachin', and a heap truer than some on't' for I seen 'em joined with these very eyes," said Phil, and, glancing back at the white face leaning from the window, he muttered, " 'spects mebby she calkerlated on catchin' him herself. Ki, wouldn't she and Dinah pull har, though. Thar's a heap of Ole Sam in them black eyes of hern," and, chirruping to his horses, Philip drove rapidly on, thinking he wouldn't tellherthat the bride had run away, he would let his master do that. Meantime Isabel, inside, was wringing her hands Isabel ttDi^TtNGtoN. ^t artd insisting that her mother should ask the negro again if what he had told them were so. " Man, sir ;" said Mrs. Huntington, putting her bonnet out into the rain, " Is Mr. Frederic Ray- mond really married to that girl Marian ?" " Yes, as true as I am sittin' here. Thursday'U be three weeks since the weddin," was the reply. Nothing could exceed Isabel's rage, mortification and disappointment, except, indeed, her pride, and this was stronger than all her other emotions, and that which finally roused her to action. She would not turn back now, she said. She would brave the villain and show him that she did not care. She would put herself by the side of his wife and let him see the contrast. She had surely heard from him that Marian was plain, and in fancy she saw how she would overshadow her rival and make Frederic feel keenly the difference between them. By this time they had left the highway, for Red- stone Hall was more than a mile from the turnpike, and Isabel found ample opportunity for venting her ill-nature. Such a road as that she never saw before, and she'd like to know if folks in Kentucky lived out in the lots. " No wonder they were such heathen ! You nigger," she exclaimed, as Phil drove through a brook, " are you going to tip us over or what ?" " Wonder if she 'spects a body is gwine round the brook," muttered Phil, and as the carriage wheels were now safe from the water, he stopped and said to the indignant lady, " mebby Miss would rather walk the rest of the way. Thar's a heap wus places in the cornfield, whar we'll be pretty likely to got oversot." " Go on," snapped Isabel, who knew she could not walk quite as well as the mischievous driver. Accordingly they went on, and before long came in sight of the house, which even in that drenching rain looked beautiful to Isabel, and all the more 92 MARIAN GREY. beautiful because she felt that she had lost it. On the piazza little Alice stood, her hair blowing over her face, and her ear turned to catch the first sound which should tell her if what she hoped were true. Old Dinah, who saw tlie carriage in the distance, had said there was some one in it, and instantly Alice thought of Marian, and going out upon the piazza, waited impatiently until Phil drove up to the door. " There are four feet," she said, as the strangers came up the steps ; " four feet, but none are Ma- rian's," and she was turning away, when she acci- dentally trod upon the long skirt of Isabel, who, snatching it away, said angrily, " Child, what are you doing, stepping on my dress ?" " I didn't mean to ; I'm blind," Alice answered, her lip quivering and her eyes filling with tears. " Never you mind that she dragon," whispered Uncle Phil, thrusting into the child's hand a paper of candy, which had the effect of consoling her somewhat, both for her disappointment and her late reproof. " Who is that ar ?" Dinah asked, appearing upon the piazza just as Isabel passed into the hall. " Some of marster's kin !" she repeated after Un- cle Phil. " For the Lord's sake, what fotched 'em here this rainy day, when we's gwine to have an ornery dinner, no briled hen, norturkey, nor nothin'. Be they quality, think ?" " 'Spects the young one wants to be, if she ain't," returned Phil, with a very expressive wink, which had the effect of enlightening Dinah with regard to his opinion. " Some low flung truck, I'll warrant," she said as she followed them into the parlor, where Isabel's stately bearing and big black eyes awed her into a low courtesy, as she said : " You're very welcome to Redstone Hall, I'm sure. Who shall I tell mars- ter wants to see him ?" ISABEL HUNTINGTON. 93 "Two ladies, simply," was Isabel's haughty an- swer, and old Dinah departed, whispering to her- self, " Two ladies simple ! She must think I know nothin' 'bout grarmar to talk in that kind of way, but she's mistakened. I hain't lived in the fust families for nothin'," and knocking at Frederic's door, she told him that "two simple ladies was down in the parlor and wanted him." " Who ?" he asked, in some surprise, and Dinah replied : " Any way, that's what she said ; the tall one, with great black eyes jest like coals of fire. Phil picked 'em up in Frankford, whar they got off the boat. They's some o' yer kin, they say." Frederic did not wish to hear any more, for he suspected who they were. It was about this time they had talked of visiting Dayton, and motioning Dinah from the room, he pressed his hands to his forehead, and thought, " Must I suffer this, too ? Oh, why did she come to look at me in my misery ?" Then, forcing an unnatural calmness, he started for the parlor, where, as he had feared, he stood face to face with Isabel Huntington. She was very pale, and in her eyes there was a hard, dangerous expression, frqm which he gladly turned away, addressing first her mother, who, ris- ing to meet him, said : " We have accepted your invitation, you see." " Yes, ma'am," he replied, and he was trying to stammer out a welcome, when Isabel, who all the time had been aching to pounce upon him, chimed in: " Where is Mrs. Raymond ? I am dying to see my new cousin." " Mrs. Raymond !" repeated Frederic, the name dropping slowly from his lips. " Mrs. Raymond ! Oh ! Isabel, don't you know ? Havn't you heard." " Certainly I have," returned the young lady, ^y^tching him as a fierce cat watches his helpless 94 MARIAN GREY. prey. " Of course I have heard of your marriage, and have come to congratulate you. Is your wife well ?" Frederic raised hi^ hand to stop the flippant speech, and when it was finished he rejoined : " But haven't you heard the rest, the saddest part of all.? Marian is dead ! — drowned, at least we think she must be, for she went away on our wedding night, and no trace of her can be found." The shadow of a smile dimpled the corner of Isabel's mouth, and she was herself again. " Dead ! Drowned !" she exclaimed. " How did it happen ? What was the reason ? Dreadful, isn't it.?" and going to Mr. Raymond she looked him in the face, with an expression she meant should say, " I am sorry for you," but which really did say something quite contrary. " I cannot tell you why she went away,'' Frederic answered, " but there was a reason for it, and it has cast a shadow over my whole life." " Marian was a mere child, I had always sup- posed," suggested Isabel, anxious to get at the reason why he had so soon forgotten herself. " Did you get my last letter ?" Frederic, asked ; and upon Isabel's^replying that she did not, he briefly stated a few facts concerning his marriage, saying it was his father's dying request, and he could not well avoid doing as he had done, even if he disliked Marian. " But I didn't dislike her," he continued, and the hot blood rushed into his face. " She was a gentle, generous hearted girl, and had she lived, I would have made her happy." If by this speech Frederic Raymond thought to deceive Isabel Huntington, he was mistaken, for, looking into his eyes she read a portion of the truth, and knew there was something between him- self and his father which had driven him to the marriage. What it was she did not care then to know, §he was satisfied that the bride was gone, ISABEL HUNTINGTON. 95 and when Frederic narrated more minutely the particulars of her going, the artful girl said to her- self. " She is dead beyond a doubt, and when I leave Redstone Hall, I shall know it, and mother, too!" It was strange how rapidly Isabel changed from a hard, defiant woman, to a soft, sparkling, beauti- ful creature, and when, in her dress of crimson silk, with her hair bound in heavy braids about her head, she came down to dinner. Aunt Dinah invol- untarily dropped another courtesy, and whispered under her teeth, " The Lord, if she ain't quality after all." Old Hetty, too, who from a side door looked curiously in at their guests, received a }ike impression, pronouncing her more like Miss Bea- trice than any body she had ever seen. To Alice, Isabel was all gentleness, for she readily saw that the child was a pet ; so she called her darling and dearest, smoothing her hair and kissing her when Frederic was looking on. All this, however, did not deceive the little blind girl, or erase from her mind the angry words which had been spoken to her, and that evening, when she went to Frederic to bid him good night, she said : " Is that Miss Isabel going to stay here always?" " Why, no," he answered. " Did you think she was?" " I did not know," returned Alice, " but I hoped not, for I don't like her. She's very grand and beautiful, Dinah says, but I think she must look like a snake, and I want her to go away, don't you ?" Frederic could not say yes to this question, and he remained silent. Had he been consulted he would rather she had never come to Redstone Hall, but now she was there, he did not wish her away. It would be inhospitable, he said, and when next morning she came down to breakfast, bright, fresh and elegant, he felt a pang as he tdiought, " had I (^one right she might have been the mistress pf 96 MARIAN GREY. Redstone Hall," but it could not be now, even if Marian were dead, and all that day he struggled between his duty and his inclination, while Isabel dealt out her highest card, ingrafting herself into the good graces of the Smitherses by speaking to them pleasant, familiar words, exalting herself In the estimation of the Higginses by her graceful bearing, and winning Dinah's friendship by praising Victoria Eugenia, and asking if that fine-looking man who drove the carriage was her husband. In the evening, when the lamps were lighted in the parlor, she opened the piano and filled the hou.se with the rich melody of her cultivated voice, sing- ing a sad, plaintive strain, which reminded Alice of poor, lost Marian, and carried Frederic back to other days, when, with a feeHng of pride he had watched her fingers as they gracefully swept the keys. He could not look at them now, he dared not look at her, in her ripe, glowing beauty, and he left the room, going out upon the piazza, where he cursed the fate which had made it a sin for him to love the dark-haired Isabel. She knew that he was gone, and divining the cause, dashed off into astir- ring dancing tune, which brought the negroes to the door, where Hjey stood admiring her playing and praising her queenly form. " That's somethin' like it," whispered Hetty, beat- ing time to the lively strain. " That sounds like Miss Beatrice did when she done played the planner. I 'clare for't, I eenamost wish Marster Frederic had done chose her. 'Case you know t'other one done drowned herself the fust night," she added quickly, as she met Dinah's rebuking glance. Dinah admired Isabel, and like her sex, whether black or brow? found, and th§ 128 MARIAN GREY. conviction was forced upon them that she was dead. " Je-ru-sa-lem ! I never thought of that !" was Ben's involuntary exclamation ; but it conveyed n6 meaning to Alice, and when he asked if they still believed her dead, she answered : " I don't quite believe Frederic does. I don't, any way. I used to, though, but now it seems just like she would come back," and turning her face more fully toward him, Alice told how she had loved the lost one, and how each day she prayed that she might come home to them again. " I don't know as she was pretty," she said, " but she was so sweet, so good, and I'm so lonesome without her," and down Alice's cheeks the big tears rolled, while Ben's kept company with them, and fell upon her hands. " Man, don't you cry again," she said, shaking the drops off and wondering why a perfect stran- ger should care so much for Marian. " I'm so plaguy tender-hearted that I can't help it," was Ben's apology, as he blew his nose upon his blue cotton handkerchief. For a time longer he talked with her, treasuring up blessed words of comfort for the distant Marian, and learning also that Alice was sure Frederic would never marry again until certain of Marian's death. He might like Isabel, she admitted, but he would not dare make her his wife till he knew for true what had become of Marian. " And he does know it, the scented-up puppy," thought Ben. " He jest writ her that last insul- tin' thing to kill her out and out ; but he didn't come it, and till he knows he did, he dasserit do nothin'." This reasoning was very satisfactory to Ben, who, having learned from Alice all he could, began to think it was time to cultivate the negroes, and put- ting th? child froin his Jcnee, he said " he ^uess?^ THE YANKEE PEDDLER. 1 29 he'd go out and see the slaves — mebby they'd like to trade a little, and he must be off in the mornin'." Accordingly he started for the kitchen, where his character had been pretty thoroughly dissected. A negro from a neighboring plantation had dropped in on a gossiping visit, and as was very natural, the conversation had turned upon the peddler, whose peculiar appearance had attracted much attention at the different places where he had stopped. Particularly was this the case at the house where the black man Henry lived. " He done ask a heap of questions about us col- ored folks," said Henry ; " how many was there of us, how old was we, and what was we worth, and when marster axed him did he want to buy, he said. No, but 'way off whar he lived he alius spoke in meetin' and them folks was mighty tickled to hear suffin 'bout niggers. Ole Miss say how't she done b'lieve he's an abolution come to run some on us off, 'case he look like one o' them chaps down in the penitentiary." " Oh, Lord," ejaculated Dinah, involuntarily hitching her chair nearer to Victoria Eugenia, who lay in her cradle. Old Hetty, too, took alarm at once, and glancing nervously at her grandchild Dudley, a little boy two years of age, who was stretched upon the floor, " she hoped to goodness he wouldn't carry off Dud." " Jest the ones he'll pick for. He could hide a dozen on 'em in them big boxes," said Henry, and feeling pleased at the interest he had awakened in the two old ladies he proceeded to relate the stories he had heard " 'bout them fetched Yankees med- dlin' with what didn't consarn 'em," and he advised Dinah and Hetty both not to let the peddler get sight of the children for fear of what might hap-, pen. 130 MARIAN GREY. At this point Ben came out of the house with his boxes. He was first discovered by Josh, who, de- lighted with the fun, pointed mysteriously toward him and stuttered, " Da-da-da 'e co-co-comes." " The Lord help us," said Dinah, and quick as thought she seized the sleeping Victoria Eugenia and thrust her into the churn as the nearest place of concealment. The awakened baby gave a screech, but Dinah stopped its mouth with a piece of the licorice she always carried in her pocket with her tobacco-box and pipe. Meantime Hetty, determined not to be outdone, caught up Dud, and opening the meal chest, tumbled him in, telling him in fierce whispers " not to stir nor wink, for thar was a man comin' to cotch him." Snatching a newspaper which lay on the floor, she rolled it together and placed it under the lid, so as to allow the youngster a breathing place. This done, she resumed her seat just as Ben ap- peared, and throwing down his pack accosted her with — " Wall, a'nt, got your chores done ? 'Cause if you have I want to trade a little. I won't be hard on you," he continued, as he saw the forbidding expression of her face. " I'll dicker cheap and take most any kind o' dud for pay." Dicker and chores were Greek to old Hetty, but she fully comprehended the word Dud. He meant her DUD — the one in the meal chest — and she grasped the handle of the frying pan, so as to be ready for what might follow next. *' Let me show you some breastpins," said Ben, looking round for a chair. They were all occupied, and as the mischievous Josh pointed to the chest, Ben crossed over, and before Hetty was aware of his intention seated himself quite as a matter of course. But not long, for Hetty's dusky fist, and, more than all, the THE YANKEE PEDDLER. I31 smothered cry of " Granny, granny, he done sot on me," which came from beneath him, landed him on the other side of the rooin, where he struck against the churn ; whereupon, Victoria Eugenia set up another yell, which sent Jhim to the spot where Josh's cowhides were performing various evolutions by way of showing his delight. " Thunder !" ejaculated Ben, looking first at the skirts of his swallow-tail, then at the chest from which Dud was emerging, covered with meal, and then at the churn, over the top of which a pair of little black hands and a piece oflicorice were visible, " what's the meaning of all this ?" No explanation whatever was vouchsafed, and, to this day, Ben does not know the reason why those negroes were stowed away in such novel hid- ing places. When the excitement had somewhat subsided, Ben returned to his first intention, behaving so civilly that the fears of the negroes gave way, and Dinah was so well pleased with purchasing a brass pin at half price that Ben ventured at last to say: " That little gal, Alice, has been tellin' me aboyt Mr. Raymond's marriage. Unlucky, wasn't he ? Shouldn't wonder though, if he had a kind of hank- erin' after that black-eyed miss. She's han'some." Dinah needed but this to loosen her tongue. She had long before made up her mind that " Isabel was no kind o' 'count ;" and once the two had come to open hostilities, Isabel accusing Dinah of being a "lazy, gossipping nigger," while Dinah in re- turn had told her " she warn't no better 'n she should be stickin' round after Mars Frederic when .nobody knew whether Miss Marian was dead or not." The indignity was reported to Frederic, who re- proved old Dinah sharply; whereupon she turned upon him, and, to use her favorite expression, "gin him a piece of her mind." 132 MARIAN GREY. > After this it was generally understood that be- tween Dinah and Isabel there existed no very amicable state of feeling, and when Ben spoke of the latter, the former exploded at once. 'Twas a burnin' shame, she said, and it morti- fied her een-a-most to death to see the trollop a tryin' to set to marster when nobody know'd for sartin if his fust wife was dead. " Marster's jest as fast as she," interposed Hetty, who seldom agreed with Dinah. A contemptuous sneer curled Dinah's lip as she said to Ben, in a whisper : " Don't b'lieve none o' her trash. Them Hig- ginses alius would lie. I hain't never seen Marster Frederic do a single thing out o' the way, 'cept to look at her, jest as Phil used to look at me when he was sparkin'. I don't think that was very 'spect- able in him, to be sure, but looks don't signify. He dassen't marry her till he knows for sartin t'other one is dead. He done told Alice so, and she told me ;" and then Dinah launched out into praises of the lost Marian, exalting her so highly that Ben tossed into her lap a pair of ear-rings which she had greatly admired. " Take them," said he, " for standin' up for that poor runaway. I like to hear one woman stick to another." Dinah cast an exulting glance at Hetty, who, nothing daunted, came forward and said : " Miss Marian was as likely a gal as thar was in Kentuck, and she, for one, should be as glad to see her back as some o' them that made sich a fuss about it." " Playin' possum," whispered Dinah. " Them Higginses is up to that." Ben probably thought so too, for he paid no at- tention to Hetty, who, highly indignant, .started for Isabel and told her " how Dinah and that fetch-ed peddler done spilt her character entirely." THE YANKEE PEDDLER. 133 " Leave the room," was Isabel's haughty answer. " I am above what a poor negro and an ignorant Yankee can say." " For the dear Lord's sake," muttered the dis- comfited Hetty, " wonder if she ain't a Yankee her own self. 'Spects how she done forgot whar she was raised," and Hetty returned to the kitchen a warmer adherent of Marian than Dinah had ever been. She, too, was very talkative now, and before nine o'clock Ben had learned all that he expected to learn, and much more. He had ascertained that no one had the slightest suspicion of the reason why Marian went away ; that both Frederic and Isabel seemed unhappy ; that Dinah and Hetty, too, be- lieved " thar was somethin' warin' on thar minds ;" that Frederic was discontented, and talked seri- ously of leaving Redstone Hall in care of an over- seer, and moving in the autumn to his residence on the Hudson ; that Hetty hoped he would, and Di- nah hoped he wouldn't, " 'case if he did it would be next to impossible to get a stroke o' work out o' them lazy Higginses." " I've got all I come for, I b'lieve," was Ben's mental comment, as he left the kitchen and re- turned to the dining-room, where he found Frederic alone. " I'll poke his ribs a little," he thought, and helping himself to a chair, he began : " Wall, Square, I've been out seein' your niggers. Got a fine lot on 'em, and I shouldn't wonder if you was wo'th considerable. Willed to you by your dad, or was it a kind of a dowry come by your wife ? You're a widower, they say ;" and the gray eyes looked out at their corners, as Ben thought, " That'll make him squirm, I guess." Frederic turned very white, but his voice was natural as he replied : " My father was called the richest man in the country, and I was his only child." 134 MARIAN GREY. " Ah, yes, come to you that way," answered Ben, continuing after a moment. " There's a big house up on the Hudson — to Yonkers — that's been shet up and rented at odd spells for a good while, and somebody told me it belonged to a Colonel Ray- mond, who lived South. Mabby that's yourn ?" " It is," returned Frederic, " and I expect to go there in the Fall." " I want to know. I shouldn't s'pose you could be hired to leave this place." " I couldn't be hired to stay. There are too many sad memories connected with it," was Fred- eric's answer, and he paced the floor hurriedly, while Ben continued : " Mabby you'll be takin' a new wife there ?" Frederic's cheek flushed as he replied : " If I ever marry again, it will not be in years. Would you like to go to bed, sir ?" Ben took the hint and replying, " I don't care if I dew," followed the negro, who came at Frederic's call, up to his room, a pleasant, comfortable cham- ber, overlooking the river and the surrounding country. " Golly, this is grand 1" said Ben, examining the different articles of furniture, as if he had never seen anything like it before. The negro, who was Lyd's husband, made no re- ply ; but, hurrying down stairs to his mother-in-law, he told her, " Thar was somethin' mighty queer about that man, and if they all found themselves alive in the mornin', he should be thankful." Unmindful of breast-pin and ear-rings, Dinah be- came again alarmed, and, bidding Joe see that Vic- toria Eugenia was safe, she gathered up the forks and spoons, and rolling them in a towel, tucked them inside her straw tick, saying : " I reckon it'll make him sweat some to hist me and Phil on to the floor ;" which was quite probable, considering that tHE YANKEE PEDDLER. ij^ the United weight of the worthy couple was some- what over three hundred ! The morning dawned at last, andj with her fears abated, Dinah washed the silver, made the coffee, broiled the steak, and fried the corn-meal batter- cakes, which last were at first respectfully declined by Ben, who admitted that they " might be fust- rate, but he didn't b'lieve they'd set well on his stomach." Hetty, who was waiting upon the table, quickly divined the reason, and whispered to him :, " Lord bless you, take some ; I done sifted the meal !" This argument was conclusive, and helping him- self to the light, steaming cakes, Ben thought, " I may as well eat 'em, for 'taint no wus, nor as bad as them Irish gals does to hum, only I happened to see it!" Breakfast being over, he offered to settle his bill, which he found was nothing. " Now, ra-ally. Square," he said, as Frederic re- fused to take pay, " I alius hearn that Kentuckians was mighty free-hearted, but I didn't 'spect you to give me my livin'. I'm much obleeged to you, though, and I shall have more left to eddicate that little sister I was tellin' you 'bout. I mean to give her tip-top larnin', and mebby sometime she'll come here to teach this wee one," and he laid his hand on Alice's hair. The little girl smiled up in his face, and said, " Come again and peddle here, won't you }" " Wouldn't wonder if I turned up amongst you some day," was his answer ; and bidding the family good-bye, he went out into Bruno's kennel, for un- til this minute he had forgotten that the dog was to be remembered. " Keep away from dar," called out Uncle Phil, while Bruno growled savagely and bounded against the bars as if anxious to pounce upon the intruder. " I've seen enough of him," thought Ben, and 136 MARIAN GREY. shaking hands with Uncle Phil, he walked down the avenue and out into the highway. Marian, he knew, was anxious to hear of his suc- cess, and not willing to keep her waiting longer than was necessary, he determined to return at once. Accordingly, while the unsuspecting inmates of Redstone Hall were discussing his late visit and singular appearance, he was on his way to the de- pot, where he took the first train for Frankfort, and was soon sailing down the Kentucky toward home. CHAPTER XIII. PLANS. Marian was sitting by the window of her little room, looking out into the busy street below, and thinking how differently New York seemed to her now from what it did that dreary day when she wandered down Broadway, and wished that she could die. She was getting accustomed to the city roar, and the sounds which annoyed her so much at first did not trouble her now. Still there was the same old pain at her heart — a restless, longing desire to hear from home, and know if what she feared were true. She had counted the days of Ben's absence, and she knew it was almost time for his return. She did not expect him to-day, however, and she paid no attention to the heavy footstep upon the stairs, neither did she hear the creaking of the door ; but when Mrs. Burt ex- claimed, " Benjamin Franklin ! where did you come from ?" she started, and in an instant held both his hands in hers, longing, yet dreading, to ask the im- portant question. ^ANS. r3j> " Have you been there ?" she managed to say at last; and Ben replied, "Yes, I have, I've been to Redstun Hall, and seen the hull tribe on 'em. That Josh is a case. Couldn't understand him no more than if he spoke a furrin tongue." " But Frederic — did you see him, and is he — oh, Ben, do tell me — what you know I want to hear ?" and Marian trembled with excitement. " Wall, I will," answered Ben, dropping into a chair, and coming to the point at once. " Fred- eric ain't married to Isabel, nor ain't a-goin' to be, either." " What made him write me that lie ?" was Marian's next question, asked so mournfully that Ben replied : " A body'd s'pose you was sorry it warn't the truth he writ." " I am glad it is not true," returned Marian, " but it hurts me to lose confidence in one I love. How does Frederic look ?" " White as a sheet and poor as a crow," said Ben. " It's a wearin' on him, depend on't. But I tell you she's a dasher, with the blackest eyes and hair I ever seen.'" " Oh, Ben, is Isabel there ?" And Marian grew as white as Ben had described Frederic to be. " Yes, she is," returned Ben. " She's pretendin' to teach that blind gal, but Frederic ain't makin' love to her, — no such thing. So don't go to faintin' away, and I'll begin at the beginning and tell you the hull story." Thus reassured, Marian composed herself and listened, while Ben narrated every particular of his visit to Redstone Hall. " I stopped at some of the houses in the neigh- borhood," said he, " but I never as't a question about the Raymonds, for fear of bein' mistrusted. Come to think on't, though, I did inquire the road, and they sent me through corn fields, and hemp 138 MARIAN GREY, fields, and mefcy knows what ; sueh a way as they have livin' in the lots ! But I kinder like it. Seems like a story, them big housen 'way off among the trees, with the white-washed cabins 'round 'em, lookin' for all the world hke a camp-meetin' in the woods " " Yes, yes," interrupted Marian ; " but Frederic — won't you ever reach him ?" "Not till I tell you about the dogs, and that jaw-breakin' chap they call Josh, with his cow- hides, big as a scow-boat, I'll bet," was Ben's an- swer ; and finding it useless to hurry him, Marian summoned all her patience and waited while he waded through his introduction to the blacks, his attempt to be more of a Yankee than he really was, his sliver in his thumb, and, finally his address- ing Frederic as Square and inquiring for his wife ! Marian was all attention now, and held her breath, lest she should lose a single word. When he came to Isabel, she felt as if she were turning to stone ; but when he spoke of Alice, and the sweet, loving words she had said of the lost one, the cold, hard feeling passed away, and, covering her face with her hands, she wept aloud. Every- thing which Ben had seen or heard he told, omit- ting not a single point, but lengthening out his story with surmises and suspicions of his own. "Alice and Dinah both," said he, "told me Frederic wouldn't marry till they knew for certain you was dead, and as he does know for certain, you can calkerlate on that Isabel's bein' an old maid for all of him." " I never supposed they'd think me drowned when I dropped my glove and handkerchief," Marian said. " Did they inquire at the station ?" "Yes, so Alice said," returned Ben, "and nobody knew nothin' of you ; so it was nateral they should think you drownded ; but, no matter, it makes it more like a novel, and now I'll tell you jest what I-LANS. 139 'tis, wee one, I don't mean lio offense, and you must take it all in good part. You are a great deal better than Isabel, I know ; but, as fur as looks and manners is concerned, you can't hold a candle to her, and a body knowin' nothing about either would naterally say she was most befittin' Redsturi Hall ; but, tell 'em to wait a spell. You hain't got your growth yet, and you are gettin' better lookin' every day. That sickness made a wonderful change in you, and shavin' your hair was jest the thing. It's comin' out darker, as it always does, and in less than a year I'll bet my hat on it's bein' a beautiful auburn. You must chirk up and grow fat, for I'm goin' to send you to school, and have you take lessons on the planner, and learn French and everything, so that by the time you're twenty you'll be the best educated and han'somest gal in the city, and then when the right time comes, if Providence don't contrive to fetch you two to- gether, Ben Burt will. I shall keep my eye on him, and if he's gettin' too thick with Isabel, I'll drop a sly point in his ear. They're goin' to move up on the Hudson to the old place, did I tell you ? ■ — and mebby you'll run afoul of him in the street some day." " Oh, I hope not, at least not yet, not till the time you speak of," Marian said. She had listened eagerly to Ben's suggestion, and already felt that there was hope for her in the future. She would study so hard, she thought, and learn so fast, and if she could only be thought handsome, or even decent-looking, she would be satisfied, but that was impossible, she feared. She did not know that, as Ben had said, the severe illness through which she had passed had laid the foundation for a softer, more refined style of beauty than she would otherwise have reached. Her entire constitution seemed to have undergone a change, and now, with hope to buoy her up, she 146 MARIAN GREV. grew stronger, healthier, and, as a natural conse- quence, handsomer each day. She could not erase from her memory the insult Frederic had offered her by writing what she believed he did, but her affection for him was strong enough to overlook even that, and she was willing to wait and labor years, if at the end of that time she could hope to win his love. Whatever Ben undertook he was sure to accom- plish in the shortest possible time, and before start- ing upon another peddling excursion, the name of " Marian Grey " was enrolled among the hst of pupils who attended Madam Harcourt's school. At first she was subject to many annoyances, for, as was quite natural, her companions inquired con- cerning her standing, and when they learned that her aunt was a sewing woman, and that the queer, awkward fellow who came with her the first day was her cousin and a peddler, they treated her slightingly, and laughed at her plain dress. But Marian did not care. One thought — one feeUng alone actuated her ; to make herself something of which Frederic Raymond should not be ashamed was her aim, and for this she studied early and late, winning golden laurels in the opinion of her teachers, and coming ere long to be respected and loved by her companions. Thus the Summer and a part of the Autumn passed away, and when the semi-annual examina- tion came, Marian Grey stood first in all her classes, acquitting herself so creditably and receiving so much praise, that Ben, who chanced to be present, was overjoyed, and evinced his pleasure by shed- ding tears, his usual way of expressing feeling. From this time forward Marian's progress was rapid, until even she herself wondered how it were possible for her to learn so fast, when she had formerly cared so little for books. Hope, and a joyful anticipation of what would possibly be hers PLANS. 141 in the future, kept her up and helped her to endure the mental labors which might otherwise have overtaxed her strength. Gradually, too, the old soreness at her heart wore away, and she recovered in a measure her former light-heartedness, until at last her merry laugh was often heard ringing out loud and clear just as it used to do at home in days gone by. Very anxiously Ben watched her, and when on his return from his excursions he found her, as he always did, improved in looks and spirits, he rubbed his hands together and whispered to himself, " She'll set up for a beauty, yet, and no mistake. That hair of hern is growin' a splendid color." He did not always express these thoughts to Marian, but the little mirror which hung on the wall in her room sometimes whispered to her that the face reflected there was not the same which had looked at her on that memorable night when she had left her pillow to see what her points of ugliness were ! The one which she had thought the crowning defect of all had certainly disappeared. Her red curls were gone, and in their place was growing a mass of soft wavy hair, which reminded her of the auburn tress she had so much admired and prized, because it was her mother's. She had no means of knowing how nearly they were alike, for the ringlet was far away, but by comparing her present short curls with those which had been shorn from her head, she saw there was a difference, and she felt a pardonable pride in brushing and cultivating her young hair, which well repaid her labor. Toward the last of November, Ben, who found his peddling profitable, took a trip through West- ern New York, and did not return until February, when, somewhat to his mother's annoyance, he brought a sick stranger with him. He had taken the cars at Albany, where he met with the stranger, 142 MARIAN GREV. who offered him a part of his seat, and made himself so generally agreeable that Ben's susceptible heart warmed toward him at once, and when at last, as they drew near New York, the man showed signs of being seriously ill, Ben's sympathy was roused, and learning that he had no friends in the city, he urged him so strongly to accompany him home for the night, at least, that his invitation was accepted, and the more readily, perhaps, as the stranger's pocket had been picked in Albany, and he had no- thing left except his ticket to New York. This reason was not very satisfactory to Mrs. Burt, who from the first had disliked their visitor's appearance. He was a powerfully built young man, with black hair, and restless, rolling eyes, which seemed ever on the alert to discover something not intended for them to see. His face wore a hard, dissipated look ; and when Mrs. Burt saw how soon after seating himself before the warm fire, he fell asleep, she rightly conjectured that a fit of drunkenness had been the cause of his illness. Still, he was their guest, and she could not treat him uncivilly, so she bade her son take him to his room, where he lay in the same deep, stupid sleep, breathing so loudly that he could be plainly heard in the adjoining room, where Marian and Ben were talking of the house at Yonkers which was not finished yet, and would not be ready for the family until sometime in May. Suddenly the loud breathing in the bedroom ceased — ^the stranger was waking up ; but Ben and Marian talked on as freeiyas if there were no greedy ears drinking in each word they said, and putting together, link by link, the chain of mystery until it was as clear to him as noonday. The first sentence which he heard distinctly sobered him at once. . It was Marian who spoke, and the words she said were, "I wonder if Isabel Ktentington will come with Frederic to Yonkers ?" PLANS. 143 " Isabel !" the stranger gasped. " What do they know of her ?" and sitting up in bed he hstened until he learned what they knew of her, and learned too, that the young girl whom Ben Burt called his cousin was the runaway bride from Redstone Hall. The black eyes flashed, and the fists smote angrily together as the stranger whispered : "The time I've waited for has come at last, and the proud lady shall be humbled in the very dust !" It was Rudolph McVicar who threatened evil to Isabel Huntington. He had loved her once, but her scornful refusal of him, even after she was his promised wife, had turned his love to hate, and he had sworn to avenge the wrong should a good chance ever occur. He knew that she was in Ken- tucky — a teacher at Redstone Hall — and for a time he had expected to hear of her marriage with the heir, but this intelligence did not come, and weary of New Haven, he at last made a trip to New Or- leans, determining on his way back to stop for a time in the neighborhood of Redstone Hall, and if possible learn the reason why Isabel had not yet succeeded in securing Frederic Raymond. On the boat in which he took passage on his return were three or four young people from Franklin county, and among them Agnes Gibson and her brother. They were a very merry party, and at once at- tracted the attention of Rudolph, who, learning that they were from the vicinity of Frankfort, hov- ered around them, hoping that by some chance he might hear them speak of Isabel. Nor was he dis- appointed ; for one afternoon when they were as- sembled upon the upper deck, one of their number who lived in Lexington, and who had been absent in California for nearly two years, inquired after Frederic Raymond, whom he had formerly knowq ^t school. 144 MARIAN GREY. " Why," returned Agnes, " did no one write that news to you ?" and she told the story of Frederic's marriage and its sad denouement. Isabel, too, was freely discussed. Miss Agnes saying that Mr. Ray- mond would undoubtedly marry her, could he know that Marian was dead, but as there were some who entertained doubts upon that point, he would hardly dare take any decisive step until un- certainty was made sure. " When Miss Huntington first came to Redstone Hall," continued Agnes, " she took no pains what- ever to conceal her preference for Mr. Raymond ; but latterly a change has come over her, and she hardly appears like the same girl. There seems to be something on her mind, though what it is I have never been able to learn, which is a little strange, cousidering that she tells me everything." Not a word of this story was lost by McVicar. There was no reason now for his leaving the boat at Louisville. He knew why Isabel was not a bride, and he kept on his way till he reached Al- bany, where a debauch of a few days was succeeded by the sickness which had awakened the sympathy of the tender-hearted Ben, and induced the latter to offer him shelter for the night. He was glad that he had met with Ben, for by that means he had discovered the hiding-place of Frederic Raymond's wife. He did not know of her fortune, but he knew that she was Marian Lindsey ; that accidentally, as he supposed, she had stumbled upon Mrs. Bnrt and Ben who were keeping her secret from the world, and that was enough for him. That Isabel had something to do with her he was sure, and long af- ter the conversation in the next room had ceased, he lay awake thinking what use he could make of his knowledge, and still not betray those who had befriended him. Rudolph McVicar was an adept in cunning, and before the morning dawned he had formed a plan PLANS. 145 by which he hoped to crush the haughty Isabel. Assuming an air of indifference to everything around him he sauntered out to breakfast, and pre- tended to eat, while his eyes rested almost con- stantly on Marian. She was very young, he thought, and far prettier than Agnes Gibson had represented her to be. She was changing in her looks, he said, and two or three years would ripen her into a beautiful woman of whom Frederic Ray- mond would be proud. He wished he knew why she had left Redstone Hall, but as this knowledge was beyond his reach, he contented himself with knowing who she was, and after breakfast was over he thanked his new acquaintances for their hospi- tality, and went out into the city, going first to a pawnbroker's, where he left his watch, receiving in exchange money enough to defray his expenses in the city for several days. That night, in a private room at the St. Nicholas, he sat alone, bending over a letter, which, when finished, bore a very fair resemblance to an unedu- cated woman's handwriting, and which read as fol- lows : M. Raymond — I now take my pen in hand to in- form you that A young Woman, calling herself Marian lindsey has ben staying with me awhile And she said you was her Husband what she came of and left you for I don't know and I spose its none of my Biznes all I have to do is to tell you that she died wun week ago come sunday with the canker- rash and she made me Promise to rite and tell you she was ded and that she forgives you all your Sins and hope you wonldn't wate long before you mar- red agen it would of done your Hart good to hear her taulk like a Sante as she did. I should of writ soonner only her sicknes hindered me about gettin reddy for a journey ime goin to take my only Brother lives in scotlapd and jme goin out tP Jiv? 146 MARIAN GREY. with him i was most reddy when Marian took sick if she had lived she was coming back to you I bleave and now that shes ded ime going rite of in the which sales tomorrough nite else ide ask you to come down and see where she died and all about it. i made her as comfitable as I could and hopin you wouldnt take it to hard for Deth is the Lot of all i am your most Humble Servant Sarah Green. ' There," soliloquized Rudolph, reading over the letter. " That covers the whole ground, and still gives him no clue in case he should come to New York. The ■ does sail the very day I have named, and though ' Sarah Green ' may not be among her passengers, it answers my purpose quite as well. I believe I've steered clear of all doubtful points which might lead him to suspect it a forgery. He knows Marian would not attempt to deceive him, and he will, undoubtedly, think old Mrs. Green some good soul, who dosed the patient with saffron tea, and then saw her decently interred ! He'll have a nice time hunting up her grave if he should undertake that. But he won't — he'll be pleased enough to know that he is free, for by all accounts he didn't love her much, and in less than six weeks he'll be engaged to Isabel. But I'll be on their track, I'll watch them narrowly, and when the day is set, and the guests are there, one will go unbid- den to the marriage feast, and the story that unin- vited guest can tell will humble the proud beauty to the dust. He will tell her this letter was a for- gery, and Sarah Green a myth : that Marian Lind- sey lives, and Frederic Raymond, if he takes another wife, can be indicted for bigamy ; and when he sees her eyes flash fire, and her cheek grow pale with rage and disappointment, Rudolph McVicar will be avenged." This was the plan which Rudolph had formed, THE EFFECT, 147 and, without wavering for an instant in his purpose, he sealed the letter, and directing it to Frederic, sent it on its way, going himself the next morning to New Haven, where he had some money depos- ited in the bank. This he withdrew, and after a few days started for Lexington, where he intended to remain and watch the proceedings at Redstone Hall, until the denouement of his plot. CHAPTER XIV. THE EFFECT. Not quite a year had passed since the night when Ben Burt first strolled leisurely up the long avenue leading to Redstone Hall. It was April then, and the early flowers were in bloom, but now the chill March winds are blowing, and the brown stalks of the tall rose-tree brush against the window from which a light streams out into the darkness. It is the window of the library where we have seen Frederic before, and where we meet him again. He has changed somewhat since we saw him last, and there is upon his face an expression as if in his heart there was a haunting memory which would follow him through all time, and embitter every hour. Little by little he had come to hate the wealth which had tempted him to sin — to loathe the beau- tiful home he once loved so well — and this had prompted him to leave it and go back to the old house on the river, where his early boyhood was passed. There were not so many mournful memo- ries clustering around that spot, he thought, and if 148 MARIAN GREY. he once weire there he might perhaps forget the past, and be happy again. He would open an of- fice in the city, and if possible earn his own living, so as not to spend more of Marian's fortune than was necessary. He could not tell why he wished to save it. He only knew that he could not bear to use it, cind he roused himself at last, determining to do something for himself. This plan of moving to the Hudson was opposed by Isabel, who liked the easy, luxurious life she led at Redstone Hall ; but for once, Frederic would not listen to her, and he had made his arrangements to leave Kentucky in May, at which time his house would be in readi- ness to receive him. Isabel would go with him, of course — she was necessary to him now, though faith- ful to the promise made to little Alice, he had never talked to her of love. And she was glad that he had not ; for, with the knowledge she possessed, she would not have dared to listen to his suit, and she often questioned herself as to what the end would be. One year more of the dreary seven was gone, but the future looked almost hopeless to her, and she was sometimes tempted to go away and leave the dangerous game at which she was so hazard- ously playing. Still, when she seriously contem- plated such a proceeding, she shrunk from it — for, though she were never Frederic's wife, she would rather remain where she was, and see that no other came to dispute the little claim she had. All her assurance was gone, and in her dread lest Frederic should say the words she must not hear, she as- sumed toward him a half distant, half bashful man- ner, far more attractive than a bolder course of conduct would have been, and Frederic, while watching her in this new phase of character, strug- gled manfully against the feeling which sometimes prompted him to break his promise to the blind girl. She ^Ya? faulty he knew — far naore §0 th^i; h? THE EFFECT. T49 had once imagined — but she was brilliant, beauti- ful, accomplished, and he thought that he loved her. But he was not thinking of her that chill March night, when he sat alone in the library watching the flickering of the lamp, and listening to the evening wind, as it shook the bushes beneath his window. It was Marian's seventeenth birthday, and he was thinking of her, wondering what she would have been had she lived to see this day. She was surely dead, he thought, or some tidings of her would have come to him ere this, and when he remembered how gentle, how pure and self- denying her short life had been, he said, involun- tarily : " Poor Marian — she deserved a better fate, and could she come back to me again I would prove to her that I am not unworthy of her love." There was a shuffling tread in the hall, and Josh appeared bringing several letters. One bore the Louisville post-mark — one was from New Orleans — one from Lexington, and one from Sarah Green ! " Who writes to me from New York ?" was Frederic's mental query, and tearing open the envelope he read the scrawl, while there crept over him a nameless terror as if while he was thinking of Marian, the grave had opened at his feet and shown him where she lay ; not in the moaning river — not in the deep, dark woods, nor on the western prairies, as he had sometimes feared, but far away in the great city, where there was no one to pity — no eye to weep for her, save that of the rude woman who had written him the letter. There Marian had suffered and died for him. His young girl-wife ! He could call her so now, and he did, saying it softly, reverently, as we speak always of the departed, while the tears he was not ashamed to shed, dropped upon the soiled sheet. I50 MARIAN GREV. He did n'ot think of doubting it. There was no reason why he should, and his heart went out after the dead as it had never gone after the living. It seemed to him so terrible that she should die among strangers, so far from home ; and he won- dered how she ever chanced to get there. She had remembered him to the last, " forgiving all his sin," the woman said, and knowing how much those few words meant, he said aloud, " Poor Marian," just as the door opened and Alice came slowly in. There was a grand party that night at the house of Lawyer Gibson, and at Isabel's request Alice had come to ask how long before the carriage would be ready. Dinah had told her that Fred- eric was in the library, but he sat so still she thought he was not there, and she said inquiringly, " Frederic ?" " Yes, darling," was his answer in a tone which startled the sensitive child, for she detected in it a sound of tears, and hurrying to his side she passed her hand over his face to assure herself that she had heard aright. " Has something dreadful happened ?" she asked, as she felt the moisture on his eye-lids. Taking her on his lap, Frederic said to her : " Alice, Marian is dead ! Here is the letter which came to tell us," and he placed it in her hand. There was a sudden upward flashing of the brown eyes, and then their light was quenched in tears, as, burying her face in the young man's bosom, Alice sobbed, " Oh, no, no, Frederic, no." For several minutes she wept passionately. Then lifting up her head, she said : " Read the letter, Frederic." " Is that all ?" she asked, when he had finished. " Didn't you leave out a word ?" " Not one," was his reply, and with quivering lips the heart-broken child continued, " Marian ,sent no message to me, she never thought of me THE EFFECT. Igt who loved her so much. Why didn't she, Fred- eric ?" and the sightless eyes looked at him as if he could explain the mystery. Rudolph McVicar did not know how strong was the affection between those two young girls, or he would have sent a message to one who seemed almost a part of Marian herself, and it was this very omission which finally led the close reasoning child to doubt the truth of the letter. But she did not doubt it now. Marian was dead, and for a long time she sat with Frederic, saying nothing, but by her silence manifesting to him how great was her grief at this sudden bereavement. At last remembering her errand, she told him why she had come, and asked what she should say to Isabel. " Tell her I shall not go," he said, " but she need not remain at home for that. The carriage can be ready at any time, and, Alice, tell her the rest. You'll do it better than I." Alice would rather that some one else should carry to lsab«l tidings which she felt intuitively would be received with more pleasure than pain, but if Frederic requested it of her she would do it, and she started to return. To her the night and the day were the same, and ordinarily it mattered not whether there were lamps in the hall or not, but now, as she passed from the library into the adjoining room, there came over her a feeling of such utter loneliness and desolation that she turned back and said to Frederic : " Will you go with me up the stairs, for now that Marian is dead, the night is darker than it ever was before." He appreciated her feelings, and taking her by the hand, led her to the door of Isabel's room. Isabel had waited impatiently for her, wishing to know what hour Frederic intended starting, and if there would be time for Luce, her waiting maid, to tS2 MARIAN GREY, curl her hair. Accidentally she had overheard d. gentleman say that if she wore curls she would be the most beautiful woman in Kentucky, and as he was to be present at the party she determined to prove his assertion. " I hope that young one stays well," she said, angrily, as the moments went by, and at last, as Alice did not come, she bade Luce put the iron in the fire, and commence her operations. The negress accordingly obeyed the orders, and six long curls were streaming down the lady's back, while a seventh was wound around the iron in close proximity to her ear, when Alice came in, and hur- rying to her side, began : " Oh, Miss Huntington, poor, dear Marian wasn't dead all the time they thought she was. She was in New York, with Mrs. " She did not finish the sentence ; for, feeling cer- tain that her treachery was about to be disclosed, Isabel jumped so suddenly as to bring the hot iron directly across her ear and a portion of her fore- head. Maddened with the pain, and a dread of impending disgrace, she struck the innocent girl a blow which sent her reeling across the floor. " Oh, Lordy !" exclaimed Luce, untwisting the hair so rapidly that a portion of it was torn from the head — " oh,- Lordy ! Miss Isabel, Alice never tached you ;" and, throwing the iron upon the hearth, she hurried to the prostrate child, who had thrown herself upon the lounge and was sobbing so loud and hysterically that Isabel herself was alarmed, and while bathing her blistered ear, tried to stammer out some apology for what she had done. " I supposed you carelessly ran against me," she said ; " and it hurt me so I didn't know what I was doing. Pray, don't cry that way. You'll raise the house;" and she took hold of Alice's shoulder. " I wish she would," muttered Luce ; and, stoop. THE EFFECT. 153 ing down, she whispered : " Screech louder, so as to fotch Marster Frederic, and tell him jest how she done sarved you !" But nothing could be further from Alice's mind than crying for effect. It was not so much the in- dignity she had suffered, nor the pain of the blow which made her weep so bitterly. It was the utter sense of desolation, the feeling that her last hope had drifted away with the certainty of Marian's death, and for a time she wept on passionately ; while Isabel, with a hurricane in her bosom, walked the floor, wondering if her perfidy would ever be discovered, and feeling that she cared but little now whether it were, or not. Suspense was terrible, and when the violence of Alice's sobs had subsided, she said to her : " Where is Marian, and when is she coming home ?" " Oh, never, never !" answered the child. " She can't come back, for she's dead." " Dead !" Isabel exclaimed, in a far different voice from that in which she had spoken before. " What do you mean ?" and passing her arm very caressingly around Alice, she continued : " I am sorry I struck you. I didn't know what I was do- ing, and you must forgive me, will you, darling ? There, dry your eyes, and tell me all about poor Marian. When did she die, and where ?" As well as she could for her tears, Alice told what she knew, and satisfied that she was in no way implicated, Isabel became still more amiable, even speaking pleasantly to Luce and telling her she might do what she pleased the remainder of the evening. " Of course I shouldn't think of attending the party now, even if I were not so dreadfully burned. Poor Frederic ! how badly he must feel !" " He does," said Alice, " and he cried, too." Isabel curled her proud lip contemptuously, and iS4 MARtAN GRfeY. dipping her handkerchief again in the water, she applied it to her blistered ear, thinking to herself that he would probably be easily consoled. It would be proper, too, for her to commence the consoling process at once, by expressing her sym- pathy ; and leaving Alice alone she went to the library where Frederic was still sitting, so absorbed in his own reflections that he did not observe her approach until she said, "Alice tells me you have heard from Marian ;" then he started suddenly, and turning toward her, answered, 'Yes, you can read what is written here if you like," and he passed her McVicar's letter. It seemed to Isabel tnat there was something fa- miliar about the writing, particularly in the forma- tion of the capitals, but she suspected no fraud, and accepted the whole as coming from Sarah Green. " This is some new acquaintance Marian picked up," she thought. "The woman speaks of havint;- known her but a short time. Probably she left Mrs. Daniel Burt and stumbled upon Sarah Green," and with an exultant smile upon her face, she put the letter down, and laying her hand on Frederic's shoulder, said, " I am sorry for you, Frederic, though it is better, of course, to know just what did become of the poor girl." Frederic could not tell why it was that Isabel's words of sympathy grated harshly on his ear. He only knew that they did, and he was glad when she left him alone, telling him she should not attend the party, and saying in reply to his question as to what ailed her ear, that Luce, who was curling her hair, carelessly burned it. "By the way," she continued, " when I felt the hot iron, I jumped and throwing out my hand acci- dentally hit Alice on her head, and, if you'll believe me, the sensitive child thinks I intended it, and has almost cried herself sick." This falsehood she thought necessary, in case the THE EFFfiCT, 15^ truth of the matter should ever reach Frederic through another channel, and feeling confident that she was safe in every respect, and that the prize she so much coveted was nearly won, she left him and sought her mother's chamber. In the kitchen the news of Marian's certain death was received with noisy demonstrations — old Dinah and Hetty trying hard to outdo each other, and see which should shed the most tears. The woollen aprons of both were brought into con- stant requisition, while Hetty rang so many changes upon the virtues of the departed that Uncle Phil became disgusted, and said " for hfs part he'd hearn enough 'bout dead folks. He liked Miss Marian as well as anybody, but he did up his mournin' them times that he wet hisself to the skin a tryin' to fish her out of the river. He thought his heart would bust then, though he knew all the time she wasn't thar, and he told 'em so, too. He knew she'd run away to New York, and he alius s'posed they'd hear she died summers at the South. He wasn't disap- pointed. He could tell by his feelin's when any- thing was gwine to happen, and for more'n a week back he'd had it on his mind that Miss Marian was dead — they couldn't fool him !" and satisfied that he had impressed his audience with a sense of his foreknowledge, Uncle Phil pulled off his boots and started for bed, leaving Dinah and Hetty to dis- cuss the matter at their leisure and speculate upon the probable result. " I can tell you," said Dinah, " it won't be no time at all afore Marster'll be settin' to that Isabel, and if he does, I 'clar for't I'll run away, or hire out, see if I don't. I ain't a goin' to be sassed by none of yer low flung truck and hev 'em carryin' the keys. She may jest go back whar she come from, and I'll tell her so, too. I'll gin her a piece of my mind." "She's gwine back," suggested Hetty, who, faith- 156 MARIAN GREY. ful to the memory of Miss Beatice, admired Isabel on account of a fancied resemblance between the two. " Don't you mind how Marster is a gwine to move up to somewhar?" " That's nothin'," returned Dinah. " They'll come back in the fall, but I shan't be here. I'll hire myself out, and you kin be the head a spell." This prospect was not an unpleasant one to Hetty, who looked with a jealous eye upon Dinah's superior position, and as a sure means of attaining the object of her ambition and becoming in turn the favorite, she warmly espoused the cause of Isa- bel, and waged many a battle of words with Dinah, who took no pains to conceal her dislike. Thus two or three weeks went by, and as nothing oc- curred to cause Dinah immediate alarm, her fears gradually subsided, until at last she forgot them altogether, while even Marian ceased to be a daily subject of conversation. To Frederic reality was more endurable than suspense, for he could look the future in the face and think what he would do. He was free to marry Isabel, he believed ; but, as .vas quite natu- ral, he cared less about it now than when there was an obstacle in his way. There was no danger of losing her, and he could wait as long as he pleased. Once he thought of going to New York to make some inquiries, and if possible, find Marian's grave, but when he reflected that Sarah Green was on the ocean, he decided to defer the matter until their removal to Yonkers, which was to take place about the middle of May. Isabel, too, had her own views upon the subject. There no longer existed a reason why Frederic should not address her, and in her estimation nothing could be more proper than to christen the new home with a bride. So she bent all her energies to the task, smiling her sweetest smile, saying her softest words, and play- ing the amiable lady to perfection. But it availed THE EFFECT. 1 57 her nothing, and she determined at last upon a bolder movement. Finding Frederic alone in the parlor one day she said : " I suppose it will not affect you materially if mother and I leave when you remove to Yonkers. Agnes Gibson, you know, is soon to be married, and she has invited me to go with her to Florida, where, she says, I can procure a good situation as music teacher, and mother wishes to go back to New Haven." The announcement, and the coolness with which it was made, startled Frederic, and he replied, rather anxiously : " I have never contemplated a separation. I shall need your mother there more than I do here, for I shall not have Dinah." " Perhaps you can persuade her to stay, but I think it best for me to go," returned Isabel, de- lighted with her success. Frederic did not wish Isabel to leave him, and, after a moment, he said : " Why must you go, Isabel ? Do you wish for a larger salary? Are you tired of us — of me?" And the last words were spoken hesitatingly, as if he doubted the propriety of his saying them. "Oh, Frederic !" and in the eyes raised for an instant to his face, and then modestly withdrawn, there was certainly a tear ! " Oh, Frederic !" was all she said, and Frederic felt constrained to an- swer : " What is it, Isabel ? Why do you wish to go?" " I don't — I don't," she answered, passionately ; " but respect for myself demands it. People are already talking about my living here with you ; and now poor Marian is dead it will be tenfold worse. I wish they would let us alone, for I have been so happy here and am so much attached to Alice, It will almost break my heart to lea^ve her !" IS8 MARIAN GREY. For a moment Frederic was tempted to bid her stay, not as Alice's governess, but as his wife and mistress of his house. Several times he tried to speak, and at last, he began — " Isabel, I have never heard that people were talking of you. There is no reason why they should, but if they are I can devise a method of stopping it and still keeping you with us. I have never spoken to you of — " love he was going to say, when a little voice chimed in : " Please, Frederic, I am here," and looking up they saw Alice. She had entered unobserved and was standing just within the door where she heard what Fred- eric said. Intuitively she felt what would follow next, and scarcely knowing what she did, she had apprised them of her presence. " The brat !" was Isabel's mental comment, while Frederic was sensible of a feeling of relief, as if he had suddenly wakened from a spell, or been saved from some great peril. For several moments Isabel sat, hoping Alice would leave the room, but she did not, and in no very amiable mood the lady was herself constrained to go, by a call from her mother, who wished to see her on some trivial matter. When she was gone, Alice said to Frederic, " Won't you read me that letter again which Mrs. Green wrote to you ?" He complied with her request, and when he had finished, the child continued, " If Marian had really died, wouldn't she have gent some message to me, and wouldn't that woman have told us how she happened to be way off there, and all about it ?" "7/" Marian really died!" Frederic repeated. " Do you doubt it ?" " Yes," returned the child, " Marian loved me most as well as she did you, and she surely would have talked of me and sent me some word ; then. tpo, is there piuch difference between scarlet fever THE EFFECT. I5g and canker-rash ? Don't some folks call it by both names?" " I believe they do," said Frederic, wondering to where all this was tending. " Marian had the scarlet fever, and I, too, just after I came here," was Alice's next remark. " You were at college, but I remember it, and so does Dinah, for I asked her a little while ago. Can folks have it twice ?" and the blind eyes looked up at Frederic, as if sure that this last argument at least were proof conclusive of Marian's existence. " Sometimes, but not often," Frederic answered, the shadow of a doubt creeping into his own mind. " And if they do," persisted Alice, who had been consulting with Dinah — " if they do, they seldom have it hard enough to die, so Dinah says ; and I don't beheve that was a good, true letter. Some- body wrote it, to be wicked. Marian is alive, I almost know." " Must you see her dead body to be convinced ?" Frederic asked a little impatiently ; and Alice re- joined : " No; but somehow it don't seem right for you to — to — oh, Frederic !" and, bursting into tears she came at once to the root of the whole matter. She had thought a great deal about the letter, wondering why Marian had failed to speak of her, and at last rejecting it as an impossibility. Sud- denly, too, she remembered that once, when she and Marian were sick, she heard some of the neigh- bors speak of their disease as scarlet fever, while others called it the canker-rash ; and all united in say- ing they could have it but once. This had led to inquiries of Dinah, and had finally resulted in her conviction that Marian might possibly be living. Full of this new idea, she had hastened to Frederic and accidentally overheard what he was saying to Isabel. She comprehended jt, too, and kn^w that l6o MARIAN GREY. but for her unexpected presence he would, perhaps, have asked the lady to be his wife, and she felt again as if Marian were there urging her to stand once more between Frederic and temptation. All this she told him, and the haughty man, who would have spurned a like interference from any other source, listened patiently to the pleadings of the childish voice, which said to him so earnestly : " Don't let Isabel be your wife !" "What objection have you to her ?" he asked, and when she replied : " She isn' good," he questioned her further as to the cause of her dislike — " Was there really a reason or was it mere pre- judice?" " I try to like her," said Alice, "and sometimes I do, but she don't act alone with me like she does when you are round. She'll be just as cross as fury, and if you come in, she'll smooth my hair and call me ' little pet.' " " Does she ever strike you ?" asked Frederic, feeling a desire to hear Alice's version of that story. Instantly tears came in Alice's eyes, and she re- plied, " Only once — and she said she didn't mean that — but Frederic, she did," and in her own way Alice told the story, which sounded to Mr. Ray- mond more like the truth than the one he had heard from Isabel. Gradually the conviction was forcing itself upon him that Isabel was not exactly what she seemed. Still he could not suddenly shake off the chain which bound him, and when Alice said to him in her odd, straightforward way, ." Don't finish what you were saying to Isabel until /you've been to New York and found if the letter is true," he answered : " Fie, Alice, you are unreasonable to ask such a thing of me. Marian is dead. I have no doubt of it, and I am free from the promise made to you more than a j^ear ago." THE EFFECT. l6l " Maybe she isn't," was Alice's reply, " and if she is, we shall both feel better if you go and see. Go, Frederic, do. It won't take long, and if you find that she is really dead, I'll never speak another naughty word of Isabel, but try to love her just as I want to love your wife. I heard you say you ought to see the house before we moved, and Yonkers is close to New York, isn't it ?" The last argument was more convincing than any which Alice had yet offered, for Frederic had left the entire management of repairs to one who he knew understood such matters better than himself, consequently he had not been there at all, and he had several times spoken of going up to see that all was right. Particularly would he wish to do this if he took thither a bride in May, and to Alice's suggestion he replied, " I might, perhaps, do that for the sake of gratifying you." " Oh, if you only would !" answered Ahce. "You'll find her somewhere — I know you will — and then you'll be so glad you went." Frederic was not quite so sure of that, but it was safe to go, and while Isabel had been communicat- ing to her mother what he had been saying to her, and asking if it were not almost a proposal, he was deciding to start for New York immediately. Alice's reasons for doubting the authenticity of the letter seemed more and more plausible the longer he thought of them, and at supper that night he astonished both Mrs. Huntington and daughter by saying that he was going North in a few days, and he wished the former to see that his wardrobe was in a proper condition for traveling. Isabel's face grew dark and the wrathful expression of her eyes was noticeable even to him. " There is a good deal of temper there," was his mental comment, while Isabel feigned some trivial excuse and left the room to hide her anger. He had commenced pro- posing to her, she was sure, and he should not leavq 1 62 MARIAN GREY. Redstone Hall until he explained himself more fully. Still it would not be proper for her to broach the subject — her mother must do that. It was a par- ent's duty to see that her daughter's feelings were not trifled with, and by dint of cajolery, entreaties and threats, she induced the old lady to have a talk with Frederic, and ask him what his intentions were. Mrs. Huntington was not very lucid in her re- marks, and without exactly knowing what she meant, Frederic replied at random that he was in earnest in all he had said to Isabel about her re- maining there, that he did not wish her to go away, for she seemed one of the family, and that he would speak with her further upon the subject when he came back. This was not very definite, but Mrs. Huntington brushed it up a little before repeating it to Isabel, who readily accepted it as an intima- tion that after his return he intended asking her directly to be his wife. Accordingly she told Agnes Gibson confidentially what her expectations were, and Agnes told it confidentially to several others, who had each a confidential friend, and so in course of a few days it was generally understood that Redstone Hall was to have another mistress. The story spread rapidly, increasing as it spread, until at last it was reported that the bridal dress was making in Lexington, where Frederic was well known, and where the story of his supposed engagement reached the second-rate hotel where Rudolph McVicar was a boarder. The wedding he heard was fixed for the 20th of May, which he knew was Isabel's birthday, and he counted the hours which mu^t elapse before the moment of his triumph came. THE HOUSE ON THE RIVER. 163 CHAPTER XV. THE HOUSE ON THE RIVER. " Marian," Ben said, one pleasant April morn- ing, " Frederic's house is finished in tip-top style, and if you say so, we'll go out and take a look. It will do you good to see the old place once more and know just how things are fixed." " Oh, I'd like it so much," returned Marian, " but what if I should fall upon Frederic ?" " No danger," Ben answered, " the man who has charge of everything told me he wasn't comin' till May, and the old woman who is tendin' to things knows I have seen Mr. Raymond, for I told her so, and she won't think nothin'; so clap on your clothes in a jiff, for we've barely time to reach the cars." Marian did not hesitate long and in a few moments they were in the street. As they were passing the Hotel, Ben suddenly left her, and running up the steps spoke to one of the ser- vants with whom he was acquainted. Returning he said, by way of apology, " I was in there last night to see Jim, and he told me there was a man took sick with a ravin' fever, pretty much like you had when you bit your tongue most in two." "Is he better?" Marian asked, and Ben replied, " No, ten times wus — he'll die most likely. But hurry up — here's the omnibus we want," and in the excitement of securing a seat they both forgot the sick man. The trip to Yonkers was a pleasant one, for to Marian it seemed like going home, and when, after reaching the station, they entered the lumbering stage and wound slowly up the long, steep hill, she recognized many familiar way marks, 164 MARIAN GREY. The house itself was greatly changed, but the view it commanded of the river and the scenery beyond was the same, and leaning against a pillar, Marian tried to fancy that she was a child again, and listening for the footsteps of the handsome, teasing boy, once her terror and her pride. But the well-remembered footfall did not come ; the handsome boy was not there, and it was Ben who roused her from her reverie by saying : " I have told Miss Russell my sister was here, and she says you can go over the house." " Let us go through the garden first," she said, as she led the way to the maple tree where she had built her play-house, and where on the bark, just as high as his head then came the name of Frederic was cut. Far below it, and at a point which hers had reached, there was her own name, which Frederic had cut, while she stood by and said to him, " I wish I was Marian Raymond instead of Marian Lindsey." How distinctly she remembered the characteristic reply : " If you should happen to be my wife, you would be Marian Raymond ; but I shall marry a great deal prettier woman than you will ever be, and you may live with us if you want to, and take care of the children !" She had not thought of this speech in years, but it came back to her now, as did' many other things which had occurred there long ago. Within the house everything was changed, but she had no trouble in identifying the different rooms, and she lingered long in the one she felt sure was intended for Frederic, sitting in the chair where she knew he would often sit, and wondering if, while sitting there, he would ever think of her. Once she was half tempted to leave something which would tell him she had been there. But sh$ THE HOUSE ON THE RIVER. 165 Spurned the idea as soon as formed. She would not intrude herself upon him a second time, and rising at last, she arranged the furniture more to her taste, changed the position of a picture, moved the mirror into a perfect angle, set Frederic's chair before the window looking out upon the river, and then left the room. Isabel's chamber was visited next, and Marian's would have been less than a woman's nature could she have looked without a pang upon the costly furniture and rare ornaments which had been gath- ered there. In the disposal of the furniture there was a lack of taste — a decidedly Mrs. Russell air ; but Marian had no wish to interfere. There was something sickening in the very atmosphere of her rival's apartment, and with a deep sigh, she turned away. Opening the door of an adjoining chamber she knew she was in Alice's room. It was smaller than the others, and with its neat, white furniture, seemed well adapted to the child who was to oc- cupy it. Here, too, she staid a long time, looping up the lace curtains, brushing the dust from the marble mantel, and patting lovingly the snowy pil- lows, for the sake of the fair head which would rest there some night. "There are no flowers here," she said, glancing at the vases on the stand. " Alice is fond of flowers, and though they will be withered before she comes, she will be sure to find them, and who knows but their faint perfume may remind her of me." Go- ing into the garden she gathered some hyacinths and violets which she made into bouquets and placed in the vases, and bidding the woman change the water every day until they began to fade, and then leave them to dry until the blind girl came. " Ben told me of her ; he once staid at Redstone Hall all night," she said, in answer to the woman's inquiring look. " He says she is a sweet young creature, and I thought flowers might please her," l66 MARIAN GREY. " Fresh ones would," returned Mrs. Russell, "but them that's withered ain't no use. S'pose I fling 'em away when they get old and put in some new the day she comes ?" " No, no, not for the world, leave them as they are," and Marian spoke so earnestly that the woman promised compliance with her request. " Be you that Yankee peddler's sister," she asked, as she followed Marian down the stair. " If you be, nater cut up a curis caper with one or t'other of you, for you ain't no more alike than nothin'." " I believe I do not resemble him much," was Marian's answer, as with a farewell glance at the old place, she bade Mrs. Russell good-bye and went with Ben to the gate where the stage was waiting to take them to the depot. It was dark when they reached New York, and as they passed the Hotel a' second time, Ma- rian spoke of the sick man, and wondered how he was. " I might go in and see," Ben said, " but it's so late I guess I won't, particularly as he's nothin' to us." " But he's something to somebody," returned Marian, and as she followed on after Ben, her thoughts turned continually upon him, wondering if he had a mother — a sister — or a wife, and if they knew how sick he was. When they reached home, they found Mrs. Burt entertaining a visitor, a Martha Gibbs, who for some time had been at the Hotel, in the capa- city of chambermaid, but who was to leave there the next day. Martha's parents lived in the same New England village where Mrs. Burt had formerly resided, and the two thus became acquainted, Martha making Burt the depository of all her little secrets and receiving in return much motherly ad- vice. She was to be married soon, and though her destination was a log house in the West, and her THE HOUSE ON THE RIVER. 167 bridal trousseau consisted merely of three dresses ■ — a silk, a delaine and a calico — it was an affair of great consequence to her, and she had come as us- ual to talk it over with Mrs. Burt, feeling glad at the absence of Ben and Marian, the latter of whom she supposed was an orphan niece of her friend's husband. The return of the young people oper- ated as a restraint upon her, and changing the con- versation, she spoke at last of a sick man who was up in the third story in one of the rooms of which she had the charge. " He had the typhoid fever," she said, "and was raving distracted with his head. They wanted some good experienced person to take care of him, and had asked her to stay, she seemed so handy, but she couldn't. John wouldn't put their wedding off, she knew, and she must go, though she did pity the poor young man — he raved and took on so, asking them if anybody had seen Marian, or knew where she was buried." Up to this point Marian had listened, because she knew it was. the same man of whom Ben had told her in the morning ; but now the pulsations of her heart stopped, her head grew dizzy, her brain whirled, and she was conscious of nothing except that Ben made a hurried movement and passed his arm around her, while he held a cup of water to her lips, sprinkling some upon her face, and saying in a natural voice, " Don't you want a drink ? My walk made me awful dry." It was dark in the room, for the lamp was not lighted, and thus Martha did not see the side-play going on. She only knew that Ben was offering Marian some water ; but Mrs. Burt understood it, and when sure that Marian would not faint, she said : " Where did the young man come from, and what is his name ? Do you know ?" " He registered himself as F, Raymond, Franklin 1 68 MARIAN GREY, County, Kentucky" returned the girl, "and that's the bother of it. Nobody knows where to direct a letter to his friends. But how I have stayed. I must go this minute," and greatly to the relief of the family, Martha took her leave. Scarcely had the door closed after her when Ma- rian was begging Mrs. Burt to offer her services as nurse to Frederic Raymond. " He must not die there alone," she said. "They know Martha for a trusty girl, and they will take you on her recommendation. Help me, Ben, to persuade her," she continued, appealing to the young man, who had not yet spoken upon the sub- ject. He had been thinking of it, however, and as he could see no particular objection, he said, at last : " May as well go, I guess. It won't do no hurt, anyhow, and mebby it'll be the means of savin' his life. You can tell Martha how't you s'pose he'll pay a good price for nussin', and she'll think it's the money you are after.' This suggestfon was so warmly seconded by Ma- rian, that Mrs. Burt finally consented to seeing Martha, and asking her what she thought of the plan. Accordingly, early the next morning she sought an interview with the young woman, inquir- ing, first, how the stranger was, and then continu- ing: " What do you think of my turning nurse awhile and taking care of him ? I am used to sick folks, and I presume the gentleman is plenty able to pay." She had dragged this last in rather bunglingly, but it answered every purpose, for Martha, who knew her thrifty habits and understood that money was the inducement, " Of course he is," she replied. I for one shall be glad to have you come, for I am going away some time to-day and I'll speak about it right away. tHE FEVER. 169 'The result of this speaking was that Mrs. Burt's services were readily accepted, for Martha was known to be an honest faithful girl, and any one whom she recommended must, of course, be re- spectable and trusty. By some chance, however, there was a misunderstanding about the name, which was first construed into Burton and then into Merton, and as Martha, who alone could rectify the error, left that afternoon, the few who knew of the sick man and his nurse spoke of the latter as a " Mrs. Merton, from the country, probably." So when at night Mrs. Burt appeared and announced herself as ready to assume her duties she was sur- prised at hearing herself addressed by her new name, and she was about to correct it when she thought, " It doesn't matter what I' m called, and perhaps on the whole, I'd rather not be known by my real name. I don't believe much in goin' out nussin' any way, and I guess I'll let 'em call me what they want to." She accordingly made no explanation, but fol- lowed a servant girl to the sick room. CHAPTER XVI. THE FEVER. She knew Frederic had traveled night and day, never allowing himself a minute's rest, nor stopping at Yonkers, so intent was he upon reaching New York and finding, if possible, some clue to Marian. It was a hopeless task for he had no starting point, or nothing which could guide him in the least, ex- cept the name of Sarah Green, and that was not in 170 MARIAN GREY. the Directory, while to inquire for her former place of residence, was as preposterous as Marian's in- quiry for Mrs. Daniel Burt! Still, whatever he could do he did, traversing street after street, threading alley after alley, asking again and again of the heads thrust from the windows, if Sarah Green had ever lived in that locality, and receiving always the same impudent stare and short answer, " No." Once he fancied he had found her, and that she had not sailed for Scotland as she had written, for they told him that " Sal Green lived up in the fourth story ;" and climbing the crazy stairs, he knocked at the door, shuddering involuntarily and experi- encing a feehng of mortified pride as he thought it possible that his wife had toiled up that weary way to die. The door was opened by a hard-faced wo- man, who started at sight of him, and to his civil questions replied rather gruffly, " Yes, I'm Sal Green, I s'pose, or Sarah, jest which you choose to call me, but the likes of Marian Lindsey never came near me," and glancing around the wretched room, Frederic was glad that it was so. He would rather not find.her, or hear tidings of her, than to know that she had died in such a place as this, and with a sickening sensation he was turning away, when the woman, who was blessed with a remarkable memory and never forgot anything to which her attention was particularly directed, said to him, " You say it's a year last fall sence she left home." " Yes," he replied eagerly, and she continued, " You say she dressed in black, and wore a great long veil on her hat." " The same," he cried, advancing into the room and thrusting a bill into her hand, " oh, my good woman, have you seen her, and where is she now ?" " The Lord knows, mebby, but I don't," an- swered the woipan, who was identical with the one who had frightened Marian by watching her on the THE FEVER. i;;^t day when she sat in front of Trinity and wished that she could die, " I don't know as I ever seen her at all," she continued, " but a year ago last November such a girl as you describe, with long curls that looked red in the sunshine, sat on the steps way down by Trinity and cried so hard that I noticed her, and knew she warn't a beggar by her dress. It was gettin' dark, and I was goin' to speak to her when Joe Black came up and asked her what ailed her, or somethin'. He ain't none of the like- liest," and a smile flitted over the visage of the wrinkled hag. " Oh, Heaven," cried Frederic, pressing his hands to his head, as if to crush the horrid fear. " God save her from that fate. Is this all you know ? Can't you tell me anymore ? I'll give you half my fortune if you'll brii;ig back my poor, lost Marian, just as she was when she left me." The offer was a generous one, and Sal was tempted for a moment to tell him some big lie, and thus re- ceive a companion to the bill she clutched so greed- ily, but the expression of his face kindled a spark of pity within her bosom, and she replied, " I did not finish tellin' you that while Joe was talking and had seemingly persuaded her to go with him, a tall chap, that I never seen before knocked him flat, and took the girl with him, and that's why I re- member it so well." " Who was this tall man ? Where did he go ?" " I told you I never seen him before," was Sally's answer, " but he had a good face, a milk and water face, as if he never plotted no mischief in his life. She's safe with him. I'd trust my daughter with him, if I had one, and know he wouldn't harm her. He spoke to her tender-like, and she looked glad I thought." Frederic felt that this information was better than none, for it was certain it was Marian whom the woman had seen, and, in a measure comforted by i^'Z MARIAN GREV. her assurance of Ben Burt's honesty, he bade hef good morning, and walked away. At last, worn out and discouraged, he returned to his hotel, where he lay now burning with fever, and, in his delirium, calling sometimes for Isabel, sometimes for Alice, and again for Dinah, but never asking why Marian did not come. She was dead, and he only begged of those around him to take her away from Joe Black, or show him where her grave was made, so he could go home and tell the blind girl he had seen it. Every ray of light which it was possible to shut out had been excluded from the room, for he had complained of his eyes, and when Mrs. Burt entered, she could discover only the outline of a face resting upon the pillows, scarcely whiter than itself. It was a serious case, the physician said, and so she thought when she looked into his eyes, and felt his rapid pulse. To her he put the same question he had asked of every one : " Do you know where Marian is ?" " Marian !" she repeated, feeling a little uncer- tain how to answer. " Humor him ! say you do !" whispered the physician, who was just taking his leave. And very truthfully Mrs. Burt replied : " Yes, I know where she is ! She will come to you to-morrow." "No!" he answered mournfully. "The dead never come back, and it must not be, either. Isa- bel is coming then, and the two can't meet together here, for — . Come nearer, woman, while I tell you I loved Isabel the best, and that's what made the trouble. She is beautiful, but Marian was good — and do you know Marian was the Heiress of Red- stone Hall ; but I'm not going to use her money." " Yes, I know," returned Mrs. Burt, trying to quiet him, but in vain. He would talk — sometimes of Marian, and some- THE FEVER. 1 73 times of Sarah Green, and the dreary room where he had been. " It made Marian tired," he said, " to climb those broken stairs. But she was resting so quietly in Heaven, and the April sun was shining on her grave. It was a little grave — a child's grave, for Marian was not so tall nor so old as Isabel." In this way he rambled on, and it was not until the morning dawned that he fell into a heavy sleep, and Mrs. Burt had leisure to reflect upon the novel position in which she found herself. " It was foolish in me to give up to them chil- dren," she said, " but now that I am here, I'll make the best of it, and do as well as I can. Marian shan't come, though ! It would kill her to hear him going on." But while she spoke, Marian was [in the recep- tion room below, inquiring for the woman who took care of Mr. Raymond. She had not slept, and with the early morning had started for the hotel, leaving Ben to get his breakfast as he could. " Say Marian Grey wishes to see her," she said, in answer to the inquiry as to what name the ser- vant was to take to No. — " My goodness !" Mrs. Burt exclaimed, " why didn't Ben keep her at home ?" and, going down stairs, she tried to persuade Marian to return. It was useless to reason with her, and saying, rather pettishly, " You must expect to hear some cuttin' things," she bade her follow her up the stairs. Frederic still lay sleeping, his face turned partly to one side, and his hand resting beneath his head. The gas light hurt his eyes, and the lamp, which was kept continually burning, was so placed that its light did not fall on him, and a near approach was necessary to tell her just how he looked. He was fearfully changed, and, with a cry, she laid her head beside him on the pillow. " Frederic — dear Frederic !" she said, and at the 174 MARIAN GREY. sound of her voice he moved uneasily, as if about to waken. " Come away, come away," whispered Mrs. Burt. " He may know you, and a sudden start would kill him." But Marian was deaf to everything except the whispered words dropping from the sick man's lips. They were of home, of Alice, of the library, and at last of her, and with a cry of delight, which started Mrs. Burt to her feet, and penetrated even to the ear of the unconscious Frederic, she pressed her lips upon the very spot which they had touched before on that night when she gave him her first kiss. Slowly his eyes unclosed, and wandered about the room, resting first upon the door, then on the chan- delier, tlien on the ceiling above, and dropping finally lower, until at last they were riveted upon Marian, who stood breathlessly awaiting the result. There was a struggle between delirium and rea- son, and then, with a faint smile, he said : " Did you kiss me just now?" and he pointed to the spot upon his forehead. Marian nodded, for she could not speak, and he continued : " Marian kissed me there, too, and it has burned and burned into my veins until it set my brains on fire. Nobody has kissed me since, but Alice. Did you know Alice, girl ?" " Yes," Marian answered, keen disappointment swelling within her bosom and forcing the tears from her eyes. She had believed he would recognize her, but he did not ; and sinking down by his side, she buried her face in the bed-clothes, and sobbed aloud. " Don't cry, httle girl," he said, evidently dis- turbed at the sight of her tears. " I cried when I thought Marian was dead, but that seems so long &go." " Oh, Frederic — " and forgetful of everything THE FEVER. : 17S Marian sprang to her feet. " Oh, Frederic, is it true ? Did you cry for me ?" At the sound of his own name the sick man looked bewildered, while reason seemed struggling again to assert its rights, and penetrate the misty fog by which it was enveloped. Very earnestly he looked at the young girl, who returned his gaze with one in which was concentrated all the yearn- ing love and tenderness she had cherished for him so long. " Are you Marian ?" he asked, and in an instant the excited girl wound her arms around his neck, and laying her cheek against his, replied : " Yes, Frederic. Don't you know me, your poor lost Marian ?" He passed his hand over her short curls — pushed them back from her forehead, examined them closely, and then said : " No, you are not Marian. This is not her hair. But I like you," he continued ; " and I wish you to stay with me, and when the pain comes back charm it away with your soft hands. They are little hands," and he took them between his own, "but not so small as Marian's were when I held one in mine and promised I would love her. It seemed like some tiny rose leaf, and I could have crushed it easily, but I did not ; I only crushed her heart, and she fled from me forever, for it was a lie I told her, I didn't love her then — I don't know as I love her now, for Isabel is so beautiful. Did you ever see Isabel ?" " Oh, Frederic !" Marian groaned, and wrenching her hands from his grasp, she tottered to a chair, while he looked after her wistfully. "Will she go away?" he said to Mrs. Burt. " Will she leave me alone, when she knows Alice is not here, nor Isabel ! I wish Isabel would come, don't you ?" 176 , MARIAN GREY. There was another moan of anguish, and Fred- eric whispered : "Hark ! that's the sound I heard the night Ma- rian went away ! I thought then it was the wind, but I knew afterwards that it was she, when her soul parted with her body, and it's followed me ever since. There is not a spot at Redstone Hall that is not haunted with that cry. I've heard it at midnight, at noon-day — in the storm and in the rushing river — where we thought she was buried. All but Alice — she knew she wasn't, and she sent me here to look. She don't like Isabel, and is afraid I'll marry her. Maybe I shall, sometime ! Who knows?" " Heaven keep me from going mad !" Marian cried. " Oh, why did I come here ?" " I told you not to all the time," was Mrs. Burt's consolatory remark ; which, howeve*, was lost on Marian, who, seizing her hat and shawl, rushed from the room. The fresh morning air revived her, but did not cool the feverish agony of her heart, and she sped onward, until she reached her home, where she surprised Ben at his solitary breakfast, which he had prepared himself. " Oh ! Ben, Ben !" she cried, coming so suddenly upon him that he upset the coffee-pot into which he was pouring some hot water. " Would it be wicked for you to kill me dead, or for me to kill myself ?" " What's to pay now ?" asked Ben, using the skirt of his coat for a holder in picking up the steaming coffee-pot. Very hastily Marian related her adventures in the sick room, telling how Frederic had talked of marrying Isabel before her very face. " Crazy as a loon," returned Ben. " I shouldn't think nothin' of that. You say he talked as though THE FEVER. 1 77 he thought you was dead, and of course he don't know what he's sayin', Have they writ to his folks ?" " Yes," returned Marian, who had made a sim- ilar inquiry of Mrs. Burt. " They directed a letter to ' Frederic Raymond's friends, Franklin County, Kentucky,' but that may not reach them in a long time." " Wouldn't it be a Christian act," returned Ben, " for us, who know jest who he is, to telegraph to that critter, and have her come ? By all accounts he wants to see her, and it may do him good." Marian felt that it would be right, and, though it cost her a pang, she said, at last : " Yes, Boti, you may telegraph ; but what name will you Append ?" " Benjamin Butterworth, of course," he replied. " They'll renrember the peddler, and think it nat- eral I should feel an interest." And leaving Ma- rian to take charge of the breakfast table, he started for the office. Meantime the sick room was the scene of much excitement — Frederic raving furiously, and asking for " the girl with the soft hands and silken hair." Sometimes he called her Marian, and begged of them to bring her back, promising not to make her cry again. " There is a mystery connected with this Marian he talks so much about," said the physician, who was present, " and he seems to fancy a resemblance between her and the girl who left here this morn- ing. What may I call her name ?" " Marian, my daughter," came involuntarily from Mrs. Burt, whose mental rejoinder was " God forgive me for that lie, if it was one. Names and things is gettin' so twisted up that it takes more than me to straighten 'em." " W^ll, then," continued the physician, " suppose 178 MARIAN GREY. you send for her. It will never do for him to get so excited. He is wearing out too fast." " I will go for her myself," said Mrs. Burt, who fancied some persuasion might be necessary before Marian could be induced to return. But she was mistaken, for when told that Fred- eric's life depended upon his being kept quiet, and his being kept quiet depended upon her presence, Marian consented, and nerved herself to hear him talk, as she knew he would, of her rival. "If he lives, I will be satisfied," she thought, " even though he never did or can love me," and with a strong, brave heart, she went back again to the sick man, who welcomed her joyfully, and said, " You will not leave me till Isabel is here. Then you may go back to the grave I cannot ' find, and we will go home together." Marian could not answer him, neither was it necessary that she should. He was satisfied to have her there, and with her sitting at his side, and holding his hand in hers, he became as gentle as a child. Occasionally he called her " little girl," but oftener " Marian," and when he said that name, he always smoothed her hair, as if he pitied her, and knew he had done her a wrong. And Marian felt each day more and more that the wound she hoped had partly healed was bleeding afresh with a new pain, for while he talked of Marian as a mother talks of an unfortunate child, he spoke of Isabel with all a lover's pride, and each word was a dagger to the heart of the patient watcher, who sat beside him day and night, until her eyes were heavy, and her cheeks were pale with her unbroken vigils. " Do you love this Isabel so much ?" she said to him one day, and he replied : " Yes, and I love you, too, though not like her, t)ec^use I loyed her first." THE FEVER. 1 79 " And Marian ?" questioned the young girl " Don't you love her?" " Not as I ought to — not as I have prayed that I might, and not as I should, perhaps, if she hadn't been to me what she was. Poor child," he con- tinued, " are you crying for Marian ?" " Yes, for Marian, for poor, heart-broken me ;" and the wretched girl buried her face in the pillow beside him, for he held her by the wrist, and she could not get away. In this manner several days went by, and over the intellect so obscure there shone no ray of rea- son, while Marian's face grew whiter and whiter until at last the physician said that she must rest, or her strength would be exhausted. " Let me stay a little longer," she pleaded — " stay at least until Miss Huntington arrives." " Miss who ?" asked the doctor. " Do you then know his family ?" "A friend of mine knows them," Marian an- swered. " I hope then they will reward you well," con, tinned the physician. " The young man would have died but for you. It is remarkable what con- trol you have over him." But Marian wished for no reward. It was suffi- cient for her to know that she had been instru- mental in saving his life, even though she had saved it for Isabel. The physician said that Frederic was better, and that afternoon, seated in the large arm- chair, she fell into a refreshing sleep, from which she was finally aroused by Mrs. Burt, who whis- pered in her ear : "Wake up. She's come — she's here — Miss Huntington !" The name roused Marian at once, and sent a throb of pain through her heart, for her post she knew was to be given to another. Not both of them could watch by Frederic, and she must go ; l8o MARIAN GREY. but not until she had looked upon her rival. This done, she would go away and die, if it were possi- ble, and stand no longer between Frederic and the bride he so much desired. She did not understand why he had so often spoken of herself as being dead, when he knew that she was not. It was a vagary of his brain, she said — he had had many since she came there, and she hoped he would sometimes talk of her to Isabel, just as he had talked of Isabel to her. There was a hurried con- sultation between herself and Mrs. Burt, with re- gard to their future proceedings, and it was finally decided that the latter should remain a few days longer, and report the progress of affairs to Marian, who, of course, must go away. This arrangement being made, they sat down and rather impatiently waited for Isabel, who was in her room, resting after her journey. " Oh how can she wait so long ?" Marian thought, glancing at Frederic, who was sleeping now more quietly than he had done before for a long time. She did not know Isabel, and she could not begin to guess how thoroughly selfish she was, nor how that selfishness was manifest in every move- ment. The letter, which at last had gone to Frank- fort, was received the same day with the telegram, and as a natural consequence, threw the inmates of Redstone Hall into great excitement. Particularly was this the case with Isabel, who unmindful of everything, wrung her hands despairingly, crying ■Diit, " Oh ! what shall I do if he dies ?" " Do !" repeated Dinah, forgetting her own grief in her disgust. "For the Lord's sake, can't you do what you alius did ? Go back whar you come from, you and your mother, in course." Isabel made no reply to this remark, but hurried to her chamber, where she commenced the packing of her trunH. THE FEVER. f l8l " Wouldn't it look better for me to go ?" sug- gested Mrs. Huntington, and Isabel answered : " Certainly not, the telegram was directed to me. No one knows me in New York, and I don't care what folks say here. If he lives I shall be his wife, of course, else why should he send for me. It's perfectly natural that I should go." And thinking to herself that she would rather Frederic should die than to live for another, she completed her hasty preparations, and was on her way to the station before the household had time to realize what they were doing. Distressed and anxious as Isabel seemed, it was no part of her intention to travel nights, for that would give her a sallow, jaded look; so she made the journey leisurely, and after her arrival, took time to rest and beautify before presenting her- self to Frederic. She had learned that he was bet- ter, and had the best of care, so she remained quietly in her chamber an hour or so, and it was not until after dark that she bade the servant show her the way to the sick room. " I will tell them you are coming," suggested the polite attendant, and, going on before her, he said to Mrs. Burt that " Miss Huntington would like to come in." In a corner in the room, where she would be the least observed, Marian sat, her hands clasped to- gether, her head bent forward, and her eyes fixed upon the door through which her rival would enter. Frederic was awake, and, missing her from her post, was about asking for her, when Isabel appeared, looking so fresh and beautiful, that for an instant Marian forgot everything in her admiration of the queenly woman, who, bowing civilly to Mrs. Burt, went to the bedside, and sank upon her knees very gracefully, just as she had done at a private re- hearsal in her own room. " Dear Frederic," said she, and over Marian's 182 MARIAN GREY. face the hot blood rushed in torrents for it seemed almost an insult to hear him thus addressed — " Dear Frederic, do you know me ? I am Isabel ;" and, unmindful of Mrs. Burt, she kissed his fore- head, and said again : " Do you know me ?" As the physician had predicted, Fredei-ic was bet- ter since his refreshing sleep, and through the misty vail enshrouding his reason a glimmer of light was shining. The voice was a familiar one, and though it partly bewildered him, he knew who it was that bent over him. It was somebody from home, and with a thrill of pleasure akin to what one feels when meeting a fellow-countryman far away on a foreign shore, he stretched his arms toward her, and said to her joyfully : " You are Isabel, and you've come to make me well." Isabel was about to speak again, when a low sob startled her, and, turning in the direction from whence it came, she met Marian's eyes riveted upon her, and for a moment the two girls looked intently at each other, the one stamping indelibly upon her memory the lineaments of a face which had stolen and kept a heart which should have been her own, while the other wondered who it was that seemed so agitated. Mrs. Burt stepped between them, while Isabel turned again to Frederic, and Marian left the room so silently that Isabel did not know she was gone until she turned her head and found the chair empty. " Who was that ?" she said to Mrs. Burt. " My daughter," Mrs. Burt replied, again men- tally asking forgiveness for the falsehood told, and thinking to herself, " Mercy knows it ain't my nater to lie, but when a body gets mixed up in such a scrape as this, I'd like to see 'em help it !" After the first lucid interval, Frederic relapsed again into his former delirious mood, but did not ask for Marian. He seemed satisfied that Isabel THE FEVER. 183 Was there, and he fell asleep again, resting so quietly that when it was eleven Isabel said, " He is doing so well I believe I will retire. I never sat up with a sick person in my life, and should be very little assistance to you. That daughter of yours is some- where around, I suppose, and will come if you need help." Mrs. Burt nodded, thinking how different was this conduct from that of the unselfish Marian, who had watched night after night without giving her- self the rest she absolutely needed. Isabel, on the contrary, had no idea of impairing her beauty, or bringing discomfort to herself by spending many hours at a time in that close atmosphere, and while Marian was weeping bitterly, she was dreaming of returning to Kentucky as a bride. Frederic could scarcely do less than reward her kindness by mar- rying her as soon as he was able. She could take care of him so much better, she thought, and be- fore she fell asleep she had arranged it all in her own mind, and had fancied her mother's surprise at receiving a letter signed by her new name, " Isabel H. Raymond." It was long after daylight before she awoke, and when she did her first thought was of her pleasant dream, and her second of the girl she had seen the night before. " How white she was," she said, as she made her elaborate toilet, " and how her eyes glared at me, as if I had no business here. Maybe she has fallen in love while taking care of him ;" and Isabel laughed at the idea of a nursing woman's daughter being in love with the fastidious Frederic ! Once she thought of Mrs. Daniel Burt, wondering where she lived, and half wishing she could find her, and, herself unknown, could ques- tion her of Marian. Her toilet and breakfast took so much time that it was almost ten when she presented herself to Mrs. Burt, who was growing very faint and tired. 1 84 MARIAN GREY. At the physician's request more light had been admitted into the room, and Frederic, who was much better this morning, recognized Isabel at once. He had a faint remembrance of having seen her the previous night, but it needed Mrs. Burt's assertion to confirm his conjecture, and he greeted her now as if meeting her for the first time, asking many questions of the people at home, and how they had learned of his illness. " We received a letter and a telegram both," Isa- bel said, continuing, " You remember that peddler who sold Alice the bracelet and frightened the negroes so ? Well, he must have telegraphed, for his name was signed to the dispatch, ' Benjamin Butterworth.' " Mrs. Burt was very much occupied with some- thing near the table, and Frederic did not notice her confusion as he replied," He was a kind-hearted man, I thought, but I wonder how he heard of my illness, and where he is now. Mrs. Merton, has a certain Ben Butterworth inquired for me since I was sick ?" " I know nobody by that name," returned Mrs. Burt, and without stopping to think that her ques- tion might lead to some inquiries from Frederic, Isabel rejoined : " Well, do you know a Mrs. Daniel Burt ?" " Mrs. Daniel Burt !" Frederic repeated, as if try- ing to recall something far back in the past, while the lady in question started so suddenly as to drop the cup of hot water she held in her hand. Stooping down to pick up the cup, she said some- thing about its having burned her, and added, " I ain't much acquainted in the city, and never know my next door neighbors." " Mrs. Daniel Burt," Frederic said again, " I have surely heard that name before. Who is she, Isabel ?'•' It was Isabel's turn now to answer evasively; but The fever. 185 being more accustomed to dissimulate than her companion, she replied, quite as a matter of course, " You may have heard mother speak of her in New Haven. I used to know her when I was a little girl, and I believe she lives in New York. She was a very good, but common kind of woman ; mother, I dare say, would be glad to hear from her." " The impudent trollop," muttered Mrs. Burt, wondering which was trying to deceive the other, Frederic or Isabel. " The former could't hood- wink her," she said, " even if he did Isabel. He knew who Mrs. Daniel Burt was just as well as she did, for even if he had forgotten that she once lived with his father, Marian's letter had refreshed his memory, and he was only ' putting on ' for the sake of misleading Isabel. But where in the world did that jade know her !" that was a puzzle, and set- tling it in her own mind that there were two of the same name, she left the room and went down to her breakfast. During the day not a word was said of Marian. Isabel was evidently too much pleased with Fred- eric's delight at seeing her to think of anything else, while Mrs. Burt did not consider it necessary to speak of her. Frederic, too, for a time had for- gotten her, but as the day drew near its close, he relapsed into a thoughtful mood, replying to Isa- bel's frequent remarks either in monosyllables or not at all. As the darkness increased he seemed to be listening intently, and when a step was heard upon the stairs or in the hall without, his face would light up with eager expectation and then be as suddenly overcast as the footstep passed his door. Gradually there was creeping into his mind a vague remembrance of somebody, who for many days had been there with him, gliding so noiselessly about the room that he had almost fancied she trod upon the air, and he could scarcely tell I §6 marIam grev. whether it were a spirit or a human being like hind- self. Little by little the outline so dimly discerned assumed the form of a young girl with blue eyes and soft hands, which had held his aching head and smoothed his hair, many times. It seemed to him, too, that she called him Frederic. But where was she now ? Why didn't she come again, and who was she ? he thought, while great drops of sweat stood upon his forehead ; and Isabel became alarmed at his flushed face and the rapid beating of his pulse. A powerful anodyne was adminstered, and he slept at last a feverish sleep, which, however, did him good, and in the morning he was better than he had been before. Mrs. Burt, who had watched him carefully, knew that the danger was past, and that afternoon she left him with Isabel, while she went home, where she found Marian seriously ill, with Ben taking care of her in his kind but awkward manner. " Did Frederic remember me ? Does he know I have been there ?" were Marian's first questions, and when Mrs. Burt replied in the negative, she answered, " It is just as well." " He is doing well," said Mrs. Burt, " and as you need me more than he does now, I shall come home and let that Isabel take care of him. She can telegraph for her mother if she chooses, or get another nurse." Accordingly, she returned to the sick-room, where she found Frederic asleep and Isabel read- ing a novel. To her announcement of leaving, the latter made no objection. She was rather pleased than other- wise, for, as Frederic grew stronger the presence of a stranger might be disagreeable. She would tele- graph for her mother, of course. But her mother was under her control ; she could dispose of her at any time, so she merely stopped her reading TH^ FEVER. 187 long enough to say, " Very well, you can go if you like. How much is your charge ?" Mrs. Burt did not hesitate to tell her ; and Isabel who had taken care of Frederic's purse, paid her, and then resumed her book, while Mrs. Burt went from the room without a word as to where she could be found in case they wished to find her. It was dark when Frederic awoke, and it was so still around him that he believed himself alone. " They have all left me," he said, " Mrs. Merton, Isabel, and that other one, who was she — who could she have been ?" He knew now that it was not a phantom of his brain, but a reality. There had been a young girl there, and she had called him Frederic, while he had called her Marian. She had answered to that name, she asked him of Isabel, and — oh. Heaven !" he cried, starting quickly and clasping both hands upon his head. Like a thunderbolt it burst upon him, and for an instant his brain seemed on fire. " It was Marian ! it was Marian !" he tried to say, but his lips refused to move, and when Isabel, startled by his sudden movement, struck a light and came to' his bedside, she saw that he had fainted. In great alarm she summoned help, begging of those who came to go at once for Mrs. Merton. But no one knew of the woman's place of residence, and as she had failed to inquire, it was a hopeless matter. Slowly Frederic came back to conscious- ness, and when he was again alone with Isabel he said to her, " Where is that woman who took care of me ?" " She is gone," Isabel said. " Gone ?" he repeated. " When did she go, and why ?" Isabel told him the particulars of Mrs. Burt's go- ing, and he continued : " Was there no one else here when you came ? l88 MARIAN GREY. No young girl with blue eyes ?" and he looked eagerly at her. "Yes," she replied, " there was a queer-acting thing sitting in the arm-chair the night I first came in " " Who was she, and where is she now ?" he asked, and Isabel answered, " I am sure I don't know where she is, for she vanished like a ghost." " Yes ; but who was she ? Did she have no name ?" " Mrs. Merton told me it was her daughter, that is all I know," Isabel said ; and in a tone of disap- pointment he continued : " Will you tell me how she looked, and how she acted when you first saw her ?" " One would suppose you deeply interested in your nurse's daughter," and Isabel's eyes flashed scornfully upon Frederic, who replied : " I am interested, for she saved my life. Tell me how she looked ?" "Well, then," Isabel returned pettishly, "she was about fifteen, I think — certainly not older than that. Her face was very white, with big, blue eyes, which glared at me like a wild beast's ; and what is queerer than all, she actually sobbed when you kissed me ; perhaps you have forgotten that you did?" He had forgotten it, for the best of reasons, but he did not contradict her, so intent was he upon listening to her story. " I had not observed her particularly before ; but when I heard the sob I turned to look at her, while she stared at me as impudently as if I had no business here. That woman stepped between us purposely I know, for she seemed excited ; and when I saw the arm-chair again the girl was gone." Thus far everything, except the probable age, had confirmed his suspicions ; but there was one THE FEVER. 1 89 question more, an all-important one — and he asked : " What of her hair ? Did you notice that ?" "It was brown, I think," said Isabel — "short in her neck and curly round her forehead." With a sigh of disappointment Frederic turned upon his pillow, saying to her : " That will do — I've heard enough." Isabel's last words had brought back to his mind something which he had forgotten until now — the girl's hair was short, he remembered distinctly. She had not long, red curls, like those described by Sally Green. It wasn't Marian at all ; and the disappointment was terrible. All that night and the following day he was haunted with thoughts of the young girl, and at last determining to see her again and know if she were like Marian, he said to Isabel : " Send for Mrs. Merton. I wish to talk with her." " It is an impossibility," returned Isabel ; " for when she left us, I neglected to ask where she lived " " Inquire below, then," persisted Frederic. " Somebody will know, and I must find her." Isabel complied with his request, and soon re- turned with the information that no one knew of Mrs. Merton's whereabouts, though it was gener- ally believed that she came from the country, and at the time of coming to the hotel was visiting friends in the city. " Find her friends, then," continued Frederic, growing more and more excited and impatient. This, too, was impossible, for everything pertain- ing to Mrs. Merton was mere conjecture. No one could tell where she lived, or whither she had gone ; and Frederic lamented the circumstance so often that Isabel more than once lost her temper entirely, wondering why he should be 5Q anjcioug 190 MARIAN GREY. about a woman who had been well paid for her services. Meantime, Mrs. Huntington, who, on the receipt of Isabel's telegram had started immediately, ar- rived, laden with trunks, bandboxes, and bags, for she was rather dressy, and fancied a large hotel a good place to show her new clothes. On learning that Frederic was very much better, and that she had been sent for merely on the score of propriety, she seemed somewhat out of humor — " Not that she wanted Frederic to die," she said, " and she was glad of course that he was getting well, but she didn't like to be scared the way she was ; a telegram always made her stomach tremble so that she didn't get over it in a week; she had traveled day and night to get there, and didn't know what she could have done if she hadn't met Rudolph McVicar in Cincinnati." " Rudolph !" exclaimed Isabel. " Pray, where is he now ?" " Here in this very hotel," returned her mother. " He came with me all the way, and seemed greatly interested in you, asking a thousand questions abont when you expected to be married. Said he supposed Frederic's sickness would postpone it awhile, and when I told him you wan't even en- gaged as I knew of he looked disappointed. I be- lieve Rudolph has reformed !" " The wretch !" muttered Isabel, who rightly guessed that Rudolph's interest was only feigned. He had heard of her sudden departure for New York, and had heard also that she might, perhaps, be married as soon as Frederick was able to sit up. Accordingly, he had himself started northward, stumbling upon Mrs. Huntington in Cincinnati, and coming with her to New York, where he stopped at the same hotel, intending to remain there and wait for the result. He did not care to meet Isabel fa?e to fa(;e, while she was quite as anxious to avoitj THE FEVER. igl an interview with him ; and after a few days she ceased to be troubled about him at all. Frederic absorbed all her thoughts, he appeared so differ- ently from what he had done — talking but little either to herself or her mother, and lying nearly all the day with his eyes shut, though she knew he was not asleep ; and she tried in vain to fathom the subject of his reflections. But he guarded that secret well, and day after day he thought on, living over again the first weeks of his sickness, until the conviction was fixed upon his mind that spite of the short hair and the probable age, spite of the story about Mrs. Merton's daughter, or the letter from Sarah Green, the young girl who had watched with him so long and then disappeared so mysteri- ously was Marian — his wife. The brown hair he re- jected as an impossibility. It had undoubtedly looked dark to Isabel, but it was red still, though worn short in her neck, for he remembered that distinctly. Sarah Green's letter was a forgery — Alice's predic- tion was true, and Marian still lived. But where was she now ? Why had she left him so abruptly ? and would he ever find her ? Yes, he would, he said. He would spare no time, no pains, no money in the search ; and when he found her he would love and cherish her as she deserved. He was beginning to love her now, and he wondered at his infatuation for Isabel, whose real character was becoming more and more ap- parent to him. His changed demeanor made her cross and fretful ; while Agnes Gibson's letter, ask- ing when she was to be married, and saying people there expected her to return a bride, only increased her ill-humor, which manifested itself several times toward her mother in Frederic's presence. At last, in a fit of desperation, she wrote to Ag- nes Gibson that she never expected to be married — certainly not to Frederic Raymond — and if every young lady matrimonially inqUqed should nvr§9 192 MARIAN GREY. her intended husband through a course of fever, she guessed she would become disgusted with man- kind generally, and that man in particular ! This done, Isabel felt so much better that she resolved upon another trial to bring about her desired ob- ject, and one day about two weeks after her moth- er's arrival, she said to Frederic : " Now that you are nearly well, I believe I shall go to New Haven, and after a little, mother will come, too. I shall remain there, I think, though mother, I suppose, will keep house for you this year, as she has engaged to do." To this suggestion Frederic did not reply just as she thought he would. " It was a good idea," he said, " for her to visit her old home, and he presumed she would enjoy it." Then he added, very faintly : "Alice will need a teacher here quite as much as in Kentucky, and you can retain your situation if you choose." Isabel's eyes flashed angrily as she replied : " I am tired of teaching, and I am all worn out, too." She did look pale, and, touched with pity, Fred- eric said to her, very kindly : " You do seem tired, Isabel. You have been con- fined with me too long, and I think you had better go at once. I will run down to see you, if possible, before I return to Kentucky." This gave her hope, and, drying her eyes, which were filled with tears, Isabel chatted pleasantly with him about his future plans, which had been somewhat disarranged by his unexpected illness. He could not now hope to be settled at Riverside, as he called his new home, until some time in June — perhaps not so soon — but he would let her know, he said, in time to meet him there. A day or two after this conversation, Isabel started for New Haven, whither, in the course of a weekj sh^ was followed by both her mother ftn4 THE SEARCH. I93 Rudolph, the latter of whom was determined not to lose sight of her until sure that the engagement, which he doubted, did not in reality exist. CHAPTER XVII THE SEARCH. When the carriage containing Mrs. Huntington rolled away from the hotel, Frederic, who was stand- ing upon the steps, experienced a feeling of relief in knowing that, as far as personal acquaintances were concerned, he was now alone and free to com- mence his search for Marian. Each day the con- viction had been strengthened that she was alive — that she had been with him, and every energy should be devoted to finding her. Once he thought of ad- vertising, but she might not see the paper, and as he shrank from making his affairs public, he aban- doned the project, determining, however, to leave no other means untried ; he would hunt the city over, inquire at every house, and then scour the surrounding country. It might be months, or it might be years before this was accomplished ; but accomplish it he would, and with a brave, hopeful heart, he started out, taking first a list of all the Mertons in the directory, then searching them out and making of them the most minute inquiries, ex- cept, indeed, in cases where he knew by the nature of their surroundings, that none of their household had oiificiated in the capacity of nurse. The wo- man who had taken care of him was poor and un- educated, and he confined himself mostly to that class of people, 194 „ . MARIAN GREV. But all in vain. No one had heard of Marian Lindsey, and at last he thought of Sally Green, de- termining to visit her again, and, if possible, learn something more of the girl she had described. Per- haps she could direct him to Joe Black, who might know the tall man last seen with Marian. The place was easily found, and the dangerous stairs creaked again to his eager tread. Sal knew him at once, and tucking her hair beneath her dirty cap, waited to hear his errand, which was soon told. Could she give him any further information of that young girl, had she ever heard of her since his last visit there, and would she tell him where to find Joe Black ? — he might know who the man was, and thus throw some light on the mystery. " Bless your heart," answered the woman, " Joe died three weeks ago with the delirium tremens, so what you get out of him won't help you much. I told you all I knew before ; or no, come to think on't I seen 'em go into a Third avenue car, and that makes me think the feller lives up town. But law, you may as well hunt for a needle in a hay- stack as to hunt for a lost gal in New York. You may git out all the police you've a mind to, and then you ain't no better off. Ten to one they are wus than them that's hidin' her, if they do wear brass buttons and feel so big," and Sal shook her arm threateningly at some imaginary officers of justice. With a feeling of disgust, Frederic turned away, and retracing his steps, came at last to the Park, where he entered a Third avenue car, though why he did so he scarcely knew. He did not expect to find her there, but he felt a satisfaction in thinking she had once been over that route — perhaps in that very car — and he looked curiously in the faces of his fellow-passengers as they entered and left. Wistfully, too, he glanced out at the houses they were passing, saying to himself, " Is it there Marian THE SEARCH. I95 lives, or there ?" and once when they stopped for . some one to alight, his eye wandered down the op- posite street, resting at last upon a window high up in a huge block of buildings. There was nothing peculiar about that window — nothing to attract at- tention unless it were the white-fringed curtain which shaded it, or the rose geranium, which in its little earthen pot seemed to indicate that the in- mates of that tenement retained a love for flowers and the country amid the smoke and the dust of the city. Frederic saw the white curtain, and it reminded him of the one which years ago hung in his bedroom at the old place on the river. He saw the geranium, too, and the figure which bent over it to pluck the withered leaf. Then the car moved on, and nothing told him that the window was Mrs. Burt's, and the figure- — Marian. He had passed within a few rods of her, and she could have heard him had he shouted aloud, but for all the good that this did him she might have been miles and miles away, for he never dreamed of the truth, and day after day he continued his search, while the excitement, the fatigue and the constant disappointment told fearfully upon his constitution. Still he would not give it up, and every morning he went forth with hope renewed, only to return at night weary, discouraged, and sometimes almost despairing of success. Once, at the close of a rainy afternoon, he en- tered again a Third avenue car, which would leave him not very far from his hotel. It had been a day of unusual fatigue with him, and utterly exhausted, he sank into the corner seat, while passenger after passenger crowded in, their damp overcoats and dripping umbrellas filling the car with a sickly steam which affected him unpleasantly, causing him to lean his head upon his hand, and so shut out what was going on around him. They were full at last ; every seat, every standing point was taken, 196 MARIAN GREY. and still the conductor said there was room for an- other, as he passed in a young girl who drew her veil over her face to avoid the gaze of the men, some of whom stared rather rudely at her. Just after she came in Frederic looked up, but the veil told no tales of the sudden paling of the lip, the flushing of her cheek, and the quiver of the eyelids. Nei- ther did the violent trembling of her body, nor the quick pressure of her hand upon her side con- vey to him other impression than that she was tired, faint, he thought, and touching his next neighbor with his elbow, he compelled him to move along a few inches, while he did the same, and so made room for the girl between himself and the door. " Sit here. Miss," he said, and he turned partly toward her, as if to shield her from the crowd, for he felt intuitively that she was not like them. He had no suspicion who she was, but when they stopped at the same street down which he once had looked at the open window, and when the seat beside him was empty, he experienced a sense of loneliness, as if a part of himself had gone with the young girl. Suddenly remembering that he had come higher up than he wished to do, he also alighted, and standing upon the muddy pavement looked after the figure moving so rapidly toward the window where the geranium was blossoming, and where a light was shining now. It disappeared at last, and mentally chiding himself for stopping in the rain to watch a perfect stranger, Frederic turned back in the direction of his hotel, while the girl who had so awakened his interest, rushed up the stairs, and bounding into the room where Mrs. Burt was sitting, exclaimed : " I've seen him ! I've sat beside him in the same car " Why didn't you fetch him home, then?" asked Ben, who had returned that afternoon from a short excursion in the country. THE SEARCH. I97 Marian's face crimsoned at this question, and in a hard, unnatural voice she replied : " He didn't wish to come. He didn't even pre- tend to recognize me, though he gave me a seat, and I knew him so quick." " Had that brown dud over your face, I s'pose," returned Ren, casting a rueful glance at the veil. " Nobody can tell who a woman is, now-a-days. Why didn't you pull it off and claim him for your husband, and make him pay your fare ?" " Oh, Ben," said Marian, "you certainly wouldn't have me degrade myself like that ! Frederic knew who I was, I am sure, for I saw him so plain — but he does not wish to find me. He never asked for me since I left his sick room. AH he cared for was Isabel, and I wish it were possible for him to marry her." " You don't wish any such thing," answered Ben, and in the same cold, hard tone Marian continued: " I do. I thought so to-night when I sat beside him and looked into his face. I loved him once as much as one can love another, and because I loved him thus I came away, thinking, in my ignor- ance, that he might be happy with Isabel ; and when I saw that advertisement, I wrote, asking if I might go back again. The result of the letter you know. He insulted me cruelly. He told me a falsehood, and still I was not cured. When I thought him dying in the hotel, I went and staid with him till the other came ; but, after I was gone, he never spoke of me, and he even professed not to know Mrs. Daniel Burt, asking who she was, when he knew as well as I, ifor I told him who she was, and he directed my letter to her. I never used to think he was deceitful, but I know it now, and I hate him for it." . "Tut, tut. No, you don't," chimed in Ben ; and Marian, growing still more excited, continued, " Well, if I don't, I will. I have run after him all 198 MARIAN GREY. I ever shall, and now if we are reconciled he must make the first concessions !" " Whew-ew," whistled Ben, thinking to himself, " Ain't the little critter spunky, though :" and feeling rather amused than otherwise, he watched Marian as she paced the floor, her eyes flashing angrily, and her whole face indicative of strong ex- citement. She fully believed that Frederic knew her, simply because she recognized him, and his failing to ac- knowledge the recognition filled her with indigna- tion and determination to forget him if it were pos- sible. It was now three weeks since Frederic had com- menced his search, and he was beginning to despair of success. His presence was needed in Kentucky, where Alice had been left alone with the ne- groes, and where his arrangements for moving were not yet completed. His house on the river was waiting for him, and as he sat thinking it over, after that ride in the car, he resolved to go home and bring Alice to Riverside — to send for Mrs. Hunt- ington as had previously been arranged, and then begin the search again. Remembering his hasty promise to Isabel, of going to New Haven, he wrote her a few lines, telling her how it was impos- sible for him to come, and saying that on his re- turn to Riverside with Alice, he should expect to find her mother and herself waiting to receive him. " I cannot do less than this," he said. " Isabel has been with me a long time, and though I do not feel toward her as I did, I pity her ; for I am afraid she likes me better than she should. I have given her encouragement, too ; but when I come back, I will talk with her candidly. I will tell her how it is, and offer her a home with me as long as she chooses to stay," THE SEARCH. I99 Thus deciding, Frederic wrote to Alice, telling her when he should probably be home, and saying he should stop for a day or so at Yonkers. That afternoon, as Frederic was going down Broadway he stumbled upon Ben, whose character- istic exclamation was, " Wall, Square, glad to see you out agin, but I didn't believe I ever should when I sent word to that gal. She come, I s'pose ?" "Yes," returned Frederic, "and I'm grateful to you for your kindness in telegraphing to my friends. How did you know I was sick ?" " Oh, I'm alius 'round," said Ben. "Know one of them boys at the hotel, and he told me. I s'posed you'd die, and I should of come to see you only I had to go off peddlin'. Biziness afore pleas- ure, you know." This remark seemed to imply that Frederic's dy- ing would have been a source of pleasure to the Yankee, but the young man knew that he did not intend it, and the two walked on together — Ben plying his companion with questions, and learning that both Isabel and Mrs. Huntington were now in New Haven, but would probably go to Riverside when Frederic returned from Kentucky. "That's a grand place," said Ben ; "fixed up in tip-top style, too. I took my sister out to see it and she thought 'twas pretty slick. Wouldn't wonder if you're going to marry that black-haired gal by the looks of things ?" and Ben's eyes peered sideways at Frederic, who replied : "I certainly have no such intentions." "You don't say it," returned Ben. " I shouldn't of took the trouble to send for her if I hadn't s'posed you was kinder courtin'. My sister thought you was, and she or' to know, bein' she's been through the mill!" Frederic winced under Ben's pointed remarks, and as a means of changing the conversation, said, " If I am not mistaken, you spoke of your sister 20O - MARtAN GREY. when in Kentucky, and Alice became quite inter- ested in her. I've heard her mention the girl sev- eral times. What is her name ?" " Do look at that hoss — flat on the pavement. He's a goner," Ben exclaimed, by way of gaining a little time. Frederic's attention was immediately diverted from Ben, who thought to himself, " I'll try him with half the truth, and if he's anyways bright he'll guess the rest." So when, to use Ben's words, the noble quadru- ped was " safely landed on t'other side of Jordan, where there wan't no omnibus drivers, no cars, no canal boats, no cartmen, no gals to pound their backs into pummice, no wimmen, nor ministers to work their mouths, nor nothin' but a lot as big as the United States with the Mississippi runnin' through it, and nothin' to do but kick up their heels and eat clover," Ben came back to Frederic's ques- tion, and said, " You ast my sister's name. They tried hard to call her Mary Ann, I s'pose. My way of thinkin' 'tain't one nor 'tother, though maybe you'll like it — Marian ; 'tain't a common name. Did you ever hear it afore ?" " Marian !" Frederic gasped, turning pale, while a feeling swept over him that he had never been so near finding her as now. " Excuse me. Square," said Ben, whose keen eyes lost not a single change in the expression of Fred- eric's face. "I'm such a blunderin' critter ! That little blind gal told me your fust wife was Marian, and I or'to know better than to harrer your feelings with the name." "Never mind," returned Frederic, faintly, "but tell me of your sister — and now I think of it, you said once you were from down east, which I sup- posed referred to one of the New England States, Vermont, perhaps ?" THE SEAkCM. 20t " Did use to live in Massachussetts,'* Ben replied. " But can't a feller move ?" Frederic admitted that he could, and Ben con- tinued, " I or' to told you, I s'pose, that Marian ain't my own flesh and blood — she's adopted, that's all. But I love her jest the same. Her name is Marian Grey," and Ben looked at Frederic, think- ing to himself, " Won't he take the hint when he knows, or had or' to know that her mother was a Grey." But hints were lost on Frederic. He had no suspicion of the truth, and Ben proceeded, " All her kin is dead, and as mother hadn't no daughter she took this orphan, and I'm workin' hard to give her a good schoolin'. She can play the planner like fury, and talk the French grammar most as well as I do the English !" This brought a smile to Frederic's face, and he did not for a moment think of doubting Ben's word. " You seem very proud of your sister," he said, at last, " and as I owe you something for caring for me and telegraphing to my friends, let me show my gratitude by giving you something for this Marian Grey. What shall it be ? Is she fond of jewelry ? Most young girls are." Ben stuck his hands in his trousers pocket and seemed to be thinking ; then removing his hands he replied, " Mabby you'll think it sassy, but there is somethin' that would please us both. I told her about you when I came from Kentucky, and she cried like a baby over that blind gal. Then when you was sick, she felt worried agin, beg your par- don. Square, but I told her you was handsome. Jest give us your picter, if it ain't bigger than my thumb, and would it be asking too much for you when you git home to send me the blind gal's. You can direct to Ben Butterworth — but law, you won't, I know you won't." 202 MARIAN GREY. "Why not?" Frederic asked, laughing at the novel request. " Mine you shall surely have, and Alice's also, if she consents. Come with me now, fof we are opposite a gallery." The result of this was that in a short time Ben held in his hand a correct likeness of Frederic, which was of priceless value to him, because he knew how highly it would be prized by Marian. As they passed into the street again, Frederic said to him rather abruptly, " Do you know Sarah Green ?" "No," Ben answered, and Frederic continued: " Do you know Mrs. Merton ?" Ben started and then repeating the name replied, " Ain't acquainted with her neither. Who is she ?" " She took care of me," returned Frederic, " and I would like to find her, and thank her for her kind- ness." " I shouldn't s'pose she could of took care of you alone, sick as you was," Ben said, waiting eagerly for the answer, which, had it been what he desired, might lead to the unfolding of the mystery. But Frederic shrank from making Ben his confi- dant, and replied, " It was hard for her till Miss Huntington came." " Blast Miss Huntington," Ben thought, now thoroughly satisfied that his companion did not care to discover Marian, or he would certainly say something about her. Both she and his mother were sure that he knew she had been with him in his sickness, and if he really wished to find her he would speak of her as well as of Mrs. Merton. " But he don't," thought Ben. " He don't care a straw for her, and she's right when she says she won't run after him any more. He don't like Isa- bel none too well, and I raally b'lieve the man is crazy." This settled the matter satisfactorily with Ben, TEfi SEARCH. i203 who bidding Frederic good-bye, hurried h6me, im- patient to show Marian his surprise. " Wall,weeone,"he began," I've seen the Square, and talked with him of you." " Oh, Ben !" — and Marian's face was spotted with her excitement — " what made you ? What did he say ? and where is he ?" " Gone home," answered Ben ; " but he had this took on purpose for you ;" and he tossed the pic- ture into her lap. " It is — it is Frederic. Oh, Mrs. Burt, it is," and Marian's lip touched the face which looked kindly up at her. It was thinner than when she used to know it, but fuller, stronger-looking than when it lay among the tumbled pillows. The eyes, too, were hollow, and not so bright, while it seemed to her that the rich brown hair was not so thrifty as of old. But it was Frederic, and her heart thrilled with the joyful thought that he remembered her, and had sent her this priceless token. But why had he gone home without her — why had he left her there alone if he really cared to find her ? There was something she had not heard, and she said to Ben, " What does it mean ? You have not told me why he sent it." It was cruel to deceive her as he had done, and so Ben thought when he saw the effect it had upon her when he told her why Frederic sent to her that picture ; that it was not taken for Marian Lindsey, but for Marian Grey, adopted sister of Benjamin Butterworth. " He does not wish to find me," she said, " We shall never be reconciled, and it is just as well, per- haps." " I think so, too," rejoined Ben, " or at any rate I'd let him rest a spell, and learn everything there is in books for womankind to learn. You shall go to college, if you say so, and bimeby, when the old Nick himself wouldn't know you, I'll get you a 504 IrfARIAN GREV. chance to teach that blind gal, and he'll fall in love with his own wife ; see if he don't," and Ben stroked the curls within his reach very caressingly, thinking to himself, " I won't tell her now 'bout Alice's picter, 'cause it may not come, but I'll cheer her up the best way that I can. She grows hand- some every day of her life," and as this, in Ben's estimation, was the one thing of all others to be desired by Marian, he could not forbear compli- menting her aloud upon her rapid improvement in looks. " Thank you," she answered, smiling very faintly, for to her beauty or accomplishments were of little avail if in the end Frederic's love were not secured. CHAPTER XVIII. HOME AGAIN. Frederic was coming home again — " Marster Frederic," who, as Dinah said, "had been so near to kingdom-come that he could hear the himes they sung on Sunday." Joyfully the blacks told each other the glad news, which was an incentive for them to bestir them- selves as they had not done before during the whole period of their master's absence. Old Dinah, whose mind turned naturally upon eatables, busied herself in conjuring up some new and harm- less relish for the invalid, while Uncle Phil spent the whole day in rubbing down the horses and rub- bing up the carriage with which he intended meet- ing his master at Frankfort. Josh, too, caught the general spirit, and remembering how much his master used to chide him for his slovenly appear- HOME AGAIN. 205 ance, he cast rueful glances at his sorry coat and red cowhides, wishing he had some " clothes to honor the 'casion with." "I m-m-might sh-sh-shine these up a little," he said, examining his boots ; and, purloining a tallow candle from Hetty's cupboard, he set himself to the task, succeeding so well that he was almost certain of commendation. A coat of uncle Phil's was borrowed next, and though it hung like a tent cloth about Josh's lank proportions, the eflect was entirely satisfactory to the boy, who had a consciousness of having done all that could reasonably be expected of him. In the house Alice was not idle. From the ear- liest dawn she had been up, for there was some- thing on her mind which kept her wakeful and restless. Frederic's letters, which were read to her by the wife of the overseer, who lived nearby, had told her of the blue-eyed girl who had been with him in his, sickness, and in one letter, written before he had given up the search, he had said, while re- ferring to the girl : " Darling Alice, I am so glad you sent me here, for I hope to bring you a great and joyful surprise." Not the least mention did he make of Marian, but Alice understood that he meant her. Marian and the blue-eyed girl were the same, and he would bring her back to them again. - She was cer- tain of it, and though in his last letter, dated at Riverside, and apprising them of his intended re- turn, he had not alluded to the subject, it made no difference with her. He wished to surprise her, she thought, and going to Dinah, she said to her : " Supposing Frederic had never been married to Marian, but had gone after a bride — I don't mean Isabel, but somebody real nice. Supposing, I say, he was going to bring her home, which room do you think he would wish her to have ?" " The best chamber, in course," answered Dinah 206 MARIAN GREY. — " the one whar the 'hogany bedstead and silk quilt is. You wouldn't go to puttin' Marster Fred- eric's wife off with poor truck, I hope. But what made you ask that question ? What have you hearn ?" " Nothing in particular," Alice answered, " only it would be nice if he should bring somebody with him, and I want to fix the room just as though I knew he would. May Lid sweep and dust it for me ?" For a moment Dinah looked at her as if she thought her crazy. Then thinking to herself, " it'l 'muse her a spell any way, and I may as well humor her whim," she replied. " Sakes alive, yes, and I'll ar the bed. Thar hain't nobody slep' in't sence Marian run away 'cept Miss Agnes one night and that trollop, Isabel, who consulted me by sayin' how't they done clarmbered onto a table afore they could get inter bed, 'twas so high. Ain't used to feathers whar she was raised, I reckon, and if you'll b'lieve it, she said how't she alius slep' on har afore she come here ! Pretty stuff that must be to lie on ; but Lord, them Yankees is mostly as poor as poverty, and don't know no differ." Having relieved herself of this speech, which in- volved both her opinion of Yankees in general and Isabel in particular, the old lady proceeded to bus- iness, first arin' the bed, and then making it higher, if possible, than it was made on the night when Isabel so injured her feelings by laughing at its height. Lid's services were next brought into requisition ; and when the chamber was swept and dusted, the arrangement of the furniture was left entirely to Alice, who wished so much that she could see just how Marian's favorite chair looked standing by the window, from which the gorgeous sunsets Marian so much admired could be seen. Just opposite, and on the other side of the window, Frederic's easy chair was placed — the one in which HOME AGAIN. 20/ he always sat when tired, and where Alice fancied he would now delight to sit with Marian, so near that he could look into her eyes and tell her that he was glad to have her there. He was beginning to love her Alice knew by the tone of his letters ; and her heart thrilled with joy as she thought of the happiness in store for them all. She would not be lonely now in her own chamber, for it was so near to Marian's. She could leave the doors open between, and that would be much nicer than having black Ellen sleeping on the floor. " She loved a great many flowers around her," she said, and groping her way down the stairs and out into the yard, she gathered from the tree be- neath the library window a profusion of buds and half opened roses, which she arranged into bouquets, and placed in vases for Marian, just as Marian had gathered flowers for her from the garden far away on the river. There were flowers on the mantle, flowers on the table, flowers in the window, flowers everywhere, and their sweet perfume filled the air with a deli- cious fragrance which Dinah declared was " a heap sight better than that scent Miss Isabel used to put on her hankercher and fan. Ugh, that fan !" and Dinah's nose was elevated at the very thought of Isabel's sandal-wood fan, which had been her special abhorrence. " Isn't it most time for Uncle Phil to start ?" asked Alice, when Dinah had finished fixing the room. " Yes, high time," answered Dinah, " but Phil is so slow. I'll hurry him up," and followed by Alice she descended the stairs, meeting in the lower hall with Lyd, who held in her hand a brown envelope, which she passed to Alice, saying, " One dem let- ters what come like lightnin' on the telegraph. A boy done brung it." 208 MARIAN GREY. " A telegram ," Alice cried, feeling at first alarmed. " Go for Mrs. Warren to read it." But the overseer's wife was absent, and neither the blacks nor Alice knew what to do. " There isn't more than a line and a half," said Alice, passing her finger over the paper and feeling the thick sand which had been sifted upon it. " I presume something has detained Frederic, and he has sent word that he will not be here to-day." " Let me see dat ar," said Phil, who liked to im- press his companions with a sense of his superior wisdom, and, adjusting his iron-bowed specs, he took the letter, which in reality was Greek to him. After an immense amount of wry faces and loud whispering he said : "Yes, honey, you're correct, though Marster, Frederic has sich an onery hand-write that it takes me a heap of time to make it out. It reads, ' Some- thin' has detained Frederic, and he has sent word that he'll be here to-morry.' " And, with the ut- most gravity, Phil took off his specs, and was walk- ing away with the air of one who has done some- thing his companions could never hope to do, when Hetty called out : " Wonder if he 'spects us to swaller dat ar, and think he kin read, when he jest done said over what Miss Alice say. Can't fool dis chile." This insinuation Uncle Phil felt constrained to answer, and with an injured air he replied : " Kin read, too, for don't you mind how't Miss Alice say, ' Won't be here to-day,' and it's writ on the paper, ' Comin' to-morry.' " And, fully satisfied that he had convinced his audience. Uncle Phil has- tened away off, before Hetty had time for further argument. So certain was Phil that Alice's sur- mises were correct and the telegram interpreted aright, and so anxious withal to prove himself sure, that he would not go to Frankfort, as he proposed doing. HOME AGAIN. 209 " There was no use on't," he said. " Marster wouldn't be thar till to-morry," and he whiled away the afternoon at leisure. But alas for Uncle Phil. Mrs. Warren had made a mistake in Frederic's last letter, the young man writing he should be home on the fifteenth, whereas she had read it the seventeenth ; afterward, Fred- eric had decided to leave Riverside one day earlier, and he telegraphed from Cincinnati for Phil to meet him. Finding neither carriage nor servant in wait- ing, he hired a conveyance, and about four o'clock P. M. from every cabin door there came the joyful cry " Marster Frederic has come." " Told you so," said Hetty, with an exultant glance at Uncle Phil, who wisely made no reply, but hastened with the rest to tell his master, " How d'ye ?" " How is it that some one did not meet me ?" Frederic asked, after the first noisy outbreak had somewhat subsided. " Didn't you get the des- patch ?" The negroes looked at Phil, who stammered out — " Yes, we done got it, but dem ole iron specs of mine is mighty nigh wore out — can't see in 'em at all and I read ' to-morry' instead of ' to-day.' " The loud shout which followed this excuse enlightened Frederic as to the true state of the case, and he, too, joined in the laugh, telling the crest-fallen Phil that "he should surely have a new pair of silver specs which would read ' to-day ' in- stead of ' to-morry.' " " But where is Alice ?" he continued. " Why don't she come to meet me ?" "Sure 'nough," returned Dinah. " Whar can she be, when she was so fierce to have you come ? Reckon she's up in the best chamber she's been fixin' up for somethjn', sh? wouldr}'^ t^}\ wh^t." 210 MARIAN GREY. " I'll go and see," said Frederic, starting in quest of the little girl, who, as Dinah had conjectured, was in the chamber prepared with so much care for Marian. She had been sitting by the window when she heard the sound of wheels coming up the avenue. Then the joyful cry of " Marster's comin'," came to her quick ear, and, starting up, she bent her head to listen for another voice. But she listened in vain, for Marian was not there. Gradually she became convinced of the fact, and, laying her face on the window sill, she was weeping bitterly when Frederic came in. Pausing for a moment in the door, he glanced around, first at the well remem- bered chair, then at the books upon the table, then at the flowers, and then he knew why all this had been done. " I wish it might have been so," he thought, and going to Alice he lifted up her head and said to her, " Darling, was it for Marian you gathered all these flowers ?" "Yes, Frederic, for Marian, I thought you had found her, and I was so glad. What made you write me that ?" " Alice, I did find her," returned Frederic; "I have seen her, I have talked with her. Marian is alive." At these words, so decidedly spoken, the blind eyes flashed up into Frederic's face eagerly, as if they would burst their vail of darkness and see if he told her truly. " Is it true ? Oh, Frederic, you are not deceiv- ing me ? I can't bear any more disappointment," and Alice's face and lips were as white as ashes, as she proceeded further to question Frederic, who told her of the girl who had called him back to life by her kind acts and words of love. f §he h^d a sweet face, ' he said, " fairer, sweeter HOME AGAIN. 211 than Marian's when she went away, but I knew that this was she." Then he told her of her sudden disappearance when Isabel came and of his fruitless efforts to find her. There was a pathos in the tone of his voice, which emboldened Alice to say : " Frederic, ain't you loving Marian a heap more than you did when she went away ?" Frederic did not hesitate a moment before reply- ing, " Yes, I am ; and I shall find her too. I only stopped long enough to come home for you. The house is ready at Riverside, and your room is charming." "Will Isabel be there ?" was Alice's next inquiry, and Frederic answered by telling her all he knew of the matter. He did not say he was beginning to understand her, and consequently to like her less, but Alice in- ferred as much, and with this fear removed from her mind, she could endure patiently to become again a pupil of Miss Huntington. For a long time they talked together, wondering who wrote the letter purporting to have come from Sarah Green, and why it had been written. Then Frederic told her of the peddler Ben, and of his sister, Marian Grey. Of her, Alice did not say to him " She is our Marian," for she had not such a thought, but she seemed interested both in her and in Ben, and when told that the latter had asked for her picture she consented at once, saying he should have it as soon as they were settled at Riverside. " I would not tell any one about Marian," Fred- eric said, as their conversation drew to a close ; " I had rather the subject should not be discussed un- til I really find her and bring her home ; then we will set apart a day of general thanksgiving." To this suggestion Alice readily assented, and as the supper bell just then ran^, the two went to- 212 MARIAN GREY. gether to the delicious repast, which Dinah had pre- pared with unusual care, insisting the while that " thar was nothin' fit for nobody to eat." Frederic, however, whose appetite was increasing each day, convinced her to the contrary, and while watching him as he did justice to her viands, the old negress thought to herself, " 'Clar for't, how he does eat. I should know he come from Yankee land. You can alius tell 'em, the way they crams, when they get whar thar is somethin'." The news of Frederic's return spread rapidly, and that night he received calls from several of his neighbors, together with an invitation to Agnes Gibson's wedding, which was to take place in a few days. In the invitation Alice was included, and though Dinah demurred, saying that " trundle-bed truck or'to stay at home," Alice ventured to differ from her, and at the appointed time went with Frederic to the wedding, which was splendid in all its parts, having been gotten up with a direct refer- ence to the newspaper articles which were sure to be published concerning it. Agnes asked Frederic numberless questions concerning Isabel, saying " she hoped to meet her in her travels, as they were going North and were intending to spend the sum- mer at Saratoga, Newport, and Nahant. I thought once you would be taking your bridal tour about this time," she said to him, when several were stand- ing near. " I assure you I had no such idea," was Fred- eric's reply, and Agnes continued, " Indeed, I sup- posed you were engaged." " Then you supposed wrong," he answered, glad of this public opportunity to contradict a story he knew had gained a wide circulation. " I esteem Miss Huntington as a friend and distant relative, but I certainly have no intention whatever of mak- ing her my wife." Jt was nearly three weel^s ftfter thj? wadding be- HOME AGAIN. 213 /or-2 Frederic's arrangements for leaving Kentucky were completed, and it was not until the latter part of July that he finally started for his new home. The lamentations of the negroes were noisy in the extreme, though far more moderate than they would have been if their master had not said that it was very probable he should return in the autumn, and merely make Riverside a sum- mer residence. If he found Marian he should come back, of course, he thought, but he did not think it best to raise hopes which might never be realized, so he said nothing of her, to the blacks, who supposed she was dead. The parting between Dinah and Alice was a bit- ter one, the former hugging the little girl to her bosom and wondering how " Marster Frederic 'spected a child what had never waited on itself even to fotch a drop of water, could get along 'way off dar whar thar warn't nary nigger nor nothin' but a pack o' low flung Irish. Order 'em 'round," she said to Alice, wiping her eyes with her checked apron, "order 'em round jist like they warn't white. Make 'em think you be somebody. Say your pra'rs every night — war your white cambric wrappers in the mornin', and don't on no count catch any poor folksy's marners 'mong them Yan- kees, for I shouldn't get my nateral sleep o' nights till you got shet of 'em, and — " lowering her voice, " if so be that you tell any of the quality 'bout us blacks, s'posin you kinder set me 'bove Hetty and them Higginses, bein' that I the same as nussed you." To nearly all these requirements Alice promised compliance, and then, as the carriage was waiting, she followed Frederic down to the gate, and soon both were lost to the sight of the tearful group which, from the piazza of Redstone Hall, gazed after them. It was at the close of a summer sultry day when 214 MARIAN GREY. the travelers reached Riverside, where they found Mrs. Huntington waiting to receive them. Frederic had written, apprising her of the time when he should probably arrive, and asking her to be there if possible. Something, too, he had said of Isabel, but that young lady was not in the most amiable mood, and as she was comfortably domesticated with another distant relative, she declined going to Frederic until he manifested a greater desire to have her with him than his recent letters indicated. Accordingly her mother went alone, and Frederic was not sorry, while Alice was delighted. Every- thing seemed so bright and airy, she said, just as though a load were taken from them, and like a bird she flitted about the house, for she needed to pass through a room but once before she was familiar with its location, and could find it easily. With her own chamber she was especially pleased, and in less than half an hour her hands had examined every article of furniture, even to the vases which held the withered blossoms gathered so long ago. " Somebody must have put these here for me," she said, and then her mind went back to the morn- ing when she, too, had gathered flowers for her ex- pected friend, and she wondered who had done a similar service for her. Mrs. Russell, who was still staying at Riverside, replied : " Now I wonder if you found them dried-up things so soon. I should of thrown them out, only that the girl who fixed 'em made me promise to leave 'em till you came. 'Pears like she b'lieved you'd think more on 'em for knowin' that she picked 'em." " Girl ! Mrs. Russell. What girl ?" and Alice's eyes lighted up, for she thought at once of Marian, who would know of course about the house, and as she would naturally wish to see it, she had come some day and left these flowers, which would be so HOME AGAll*. 21^ dear to her if she found her suspicions correct. " Who was the girl ?" she asked again, and Mrs. Russell replied : " I don't remember her name, but she went aiA over the house, fixing things in Mr. Raymond's room, which I didn't think was very mannerly, bein' that 'twan't none o' hern. Then she come iu here and set ever so long before she picked these flowers, which she told me not to throw away." "Yes, it was Manan," came involuntarily from Alice's lips, while the woman, catching at the name rejoined : " That sounds like what he called her — that tall, spooky chap, her brother — Ben something. She said he had seen you at the South." " Oh, Ben Butterworth. It was his adopted sis- ter ;" and Alice turned away, greatly disappointed that Marian Grey, and not Marian Lindsey had ar- ranged those flowers for her. This allusion to Ben reminded AHce of his re- quest for her picture, and one morning when Fred- eric was going to New York, she asked to go with him and sit for it. There was no reason why she should not, and in an hour or two she was listen- ing, half-stunned, to the noise and uproar of the city. "Oh, Frederic," she cried, holding fast to his hand, " oh, Frederic, I wonder Marian didn't get crazy and die. I'm sure I should. I'm most dis- tracted now. Where are all those people and carts going that I hear running by us so fast, and what makes them keep pushing me so hard. Oh, dear, I wish I hadn't come !" and as some one just then jostled her more rudely than usual, Alice began to cry. " Never mind," said Frederic soothingly, "we are almost there, and we will take a carriage back. Folks can't push you then." Alice's tears being dried, they kept on their way, 2l6 MARIAN GREV. and when the picture was taken, Frederic caiiea a carriage and took Alice, as he had promised, all over the city. And Alice enjoyed it very much, knowing that no one could touch her of all the noisy throng she heard so distinctly, but could not see. It was a day long talked of by the blind girl, and she asked Mrs. Huntington to write a descrip- tion of it to the negroes, who she knew fancied that Louisville was the largest city in the world. Not long after this, something which Mrs. Hunt- ington said about her daughter determined Fred- erick to visit her, and make the explanation which he felt it his duty to make, for he knew that he had given her some reason to think he intended asking her to be his wife. He accordingly made some ex- cuse for going to New Haven, and one morning found himself at the door where Isabel was stop- ping. " Give her this," he said, handing his card to the servant who carried it at once to the delighted young lady. " Frederic Raymond," Isabel read. " Oh, yes. Tell him I'll be down in a moment," and she pro- ceeded to arrange her hair a little more becomingly, and made several changes in her dress, so that the one minute was nearly fifteen before she started for the parlor, where Frederic was dreading her com- ing, for he scarcely knew what he wished to say. She greeted him as a bashful maiden is supposed, to meet her lover, and seating herself at a respect- ful distance from him, she asked many questions concerning his health, her friends in Kentucky, her mother, and Alice, who she presumed did not miss her much. " Your mother's presence reminds us of you very often, of course," returned Frederic, "but you know we can get accustomed to almost anything, and Alice seems very happy." " Yes," sighed Isabel. " You will all forget me, HOME AGAIN. 21^ I suppose, even to mother — but I have not been quite contented since I left Kentucky. I thought it tiresome to teach, and perhaps was sometimes impatient and unreasonable, but I have often wished myself back again. I don't seem to be living for anything now," and Isabel's eyes studied the pat- tern of the carpet quite industriously. This long speech called, for a reply, and Frederic said, " You would not care to come back again, would you ?" "Why, yes," returned Isabel; "I would rather do that than nothing." For a time there was silence, while Frederic fidgeted in his chair and Isabel fidgeted in hers, until at last the former said : " I owe you an explanation, Isabel, and I have come to make it. Do you remember our conver- sation in the parlor, and to what it was apparently tending, when we were interrupted by Alice ?" " Yes," replied Isabel, " and I have thought of it so often, wondering if you were in earnest, or if you were merely trifling with my feelings." "I certainly had no intention of trifling with you," returned Frederic ; " neither do I know as I was really in earnest. At all events it is fortunate for us both that Alice came in as she did ;" and having said so much, Frederic could now look calmly upon a face which changed from a serene Summer sky to a dark, lightning-laden thunder- cloud as he told her the story he had come to tell. In her terrible disappointment, Isabel so far for- got herself as to lose her temper entirely, and Fred- eric, while listening to her, as she railed at him for what she called his perfidy, wondered how he ever could have thought her womanly or good. " It was false that Marian was living, and had taken care of him when sick," she said. " He could not impose that story upon her, and he only wished to do it because he fancied that he was in 2 1 8^ MARlAIf GREV. some way pledged to her and wished for an excus6, but he might have saved himself the trouble, for even had Alice not appeared she would have told him No. She liked him once, she would admit, but there was nothing like living beneath the same roof to make one person tire of another, and even if she were not disgusted with him before, she should have become so while taking care of him in New York, and so she wrote to Agnes Gibson, who, she heard, had spread the news that she was en- gaged, though she had no authority for doing so, but it was just like the tattling mischief-maker !" " Are you through ?" Frederic coolly asked, when she had finished speaking. " If you are I will con- sider our interview at an end." Isabel did not reply and he arose to go, saying to her as he reached the door, " I did not come here to quarrel with you ; I wish still to be your friend, and if you are ever in trouble come to me as to a brother." " The villain ! I believe I hate him — and o-nly to think how those folks in Kentucky will laugh," Isabel thought when she was alone. " But it's all Agnes' doings. She inveigled more out of me than there was to tell, and then repeated it to suit her- self. The jade !" — and at this point Isabel broke down in a flood of tears, in the midst of which the door-bell rang again, and hurrying to the stairs she listened to the names, which this time were " Mr. and Mrs. Rivers " (Agnes and her husband), and they asked for her. Drying her tears, and bathing her eyes until the redness was gone, Isabel went down to meet the "jade," embracing her very affectionately, and tell- ing her how delighted she was to see her again, and how well she was looking. " Then why do you not embark on the sea of matrimony yourself, if you think it such a beauti- fier," said Agnes. HOME AGAIN. 2l$ " Me ?" returned Isabel, with a toss of her head ; " I thought I wrote you that I had given up that foolish fancy." " Indeed, so you did," said Agnes, " but I had forgotten it, and when I saw Mr. Raymond at the Tontine, where we are stopping, I supposed, of course, he had come to see you, and I said to Mr. Rivers it really was too bad, for, from what he said at our wedding, I fancied there was nothing in it, and had made up my mind to take you with us to Florida, as I once talked of doing. Husband's sis- ter wants a teacher for her children, don't she, dear ?" Mr. Rivers was about to answer in the afifirma. tive, but before he could speak Isabel chimed in : " Oh, you kind, thoughtful soul. Let me go with you ; do. Nothing could please me more. I have missed your society so much, and am so unhappy here !" Agnes was pleased with the idea of having Isabel go with her to her new home. And before parting it was arranged that in October Isabel was to join her friend in Kentucky, and go with her from thence to Florida, where she was either to remain with Mrs. Rivers, or teach in the family of Mr. Rivers' sister. The story of Isabel's intended trip to Florida was not long in reaching Rudolph McVicar, who had been wondering why sonriething didn't occur, and if he were to be disappointed after all. " I wasted that paper and ink for nothing," was his mental comment when he heard from her own lips that Isabel was going ; for, he finally ventured to call upon her, demeaning himself so well that, like her mother, Isabel began to think he had re- formed. Still there was an expression in his eye which she did not like, and when at last he left her, she experienced a feeling of relief, as if a spell had been 2i6 MARIAN GkEV. removed. After her recent interview with Frederic she would not go to his house, so her mother went to New Haven, staying with her daughter a week, and then returning to Riverside, while Isabel started for Kentucky, where, as she had expected, she met with Mr. and Mrs. Rivers, and was soon on her way to Florida. When sure that Isabel was gone, and that Sarah Green's letter had indeed been written in vain, Rudolph, who cared nothing now whether Marian were ever discovered to her husband or not, went to New York and embarked on a whaling voyage, as he had long thought of doing, fancying that the roving life of a seaman would suit his restless nature. And now, with Rudolph on the sea, with Isabel in Florida, with Marian at school, and Frederic at Riverside, we draw a vail over the different char- acters of our story, until three years have passed away, bringing changes to all, but to none a greater change than to Marian Grey. CHAPTER XIX. THE GOVERNESS. It was a bright September afternoon, and the dense foliage of the trees looked as fresh and green as when watered by the Summer showers, save here and there where a faded leaf came rustling to the ground, whispering of the Winter which was hastening on. Softly the Autumnal sunlight fell upon the earth, and the birds sang as gayly as if there were no hearts bereaved, no humble proces- sion winding through the crowded streets and out THE GOVERNESS. 221 into the country, where, in a new-made grave, a mother's love was buried, while the mourners, a young man and a girl, held each other's hand, in token that they were bound together by a common sorrow. Not a word was said by either ; and when the burial rite was over, they returned to the car- riage, and were driven back to their desolate home, where the young man threw himself upon the lounge, and burying his face in the cushions, sobbed aloud : " Oh, Marian, it's terrible to be an orphan and have no mother." Up to this hour he had restrained his grief, but now that he was alone with Marian, he wept on, until the sun went down and the night shadows were creeping into the room. Then lifting up his head, he said, " It is so dark — so dismal now — and the hardest of all is the givin' up our dear old home where mother lived so long, and the thinkin' maybe you'll forget me when you live with that grand lady." " Forget you ! Oh, Ben, I never can forget how much you have done for me, denying yourself everything for my sake," Marian said, while Ben continued, " Nor won't you be ashamed of me neither, if I should come sometimes to see you ? I should die if I could not once a while look into your eyes ; and you'll let me come, won't you, Marian ?" " Of course I will," she replied, continuing after z. moment, " It is not certain yet that I go to Mrs. Sheldon's. I have not answered her last letter because — You know what we talked about before your mother died!" " Yes, I know," returned Ben, " but I had forgot it — my heart was so full of other things. I'll go out there to-morrow. I'd rather you should teach at Riverside, even if you'd never heard of Frederic, \'k^n go to that gr^iici lady, wh9 niight thtnl?, 222 MARIAN GREY. because you was a governess, that you wan't fit to live in the same house." " I have no fears of that," said Marian. " Mrs. Harcourt says she is an estimable woman ; but still, I would rather go to Riverside, if I were sure Frederic would not know me. Do you think there is any danger?" " No," was Ben's decided answer, and in this opinion Marian herself concurred, for she knew that she had changed so much that none who saw her when first she came to Mrs. Burt's would re- cognize her now. About three months before the night of which we are writing, she had been graduated at Mrs. Harcourt's school with every possible honor, both as a musician and a scholar. There had never been her equal there before, Mrs. Harcourt said, and when her friend, Mrs. Sheldon, who lived in Springfield, Mass., applied to her for a family pupil, she warmly recommended her favorite pupil, Marian Grey, frankly stating, however, that she was of humble origin — that her adopted mother or aunt was a poor sewing woman, and her adopted brother a peddler. This, however, made no differ- ence with Mrs. Sheldon, and several letters had passed between herself and Marian, who would have accepted the liberal offer at once, but for a lingering hope that Ben would carry out his favor- ite plan, and procure her a situation as teacher at Riverside. She had occasionally met Frederic in the street, and once she was sure his eye had rested upon her in passing, but she knew by its expres- sion that she was not recognized, and when Ben suggested offering her services as Alice's governess, she readily consented. During these years, Ben had not lost sight of Frederic's movements, though it so chanced that they had met but twice, once just after the receipt of Alice's picture, and once the previous autumn. THE GOVERNESS. 223 when Frederic was about returning to Kentucky, for, with his changed feelings toward Marian, he felt less delicacy in using her money — less aversion to Redstone Hall, where his presence was really needed, for a portion of the year at least. But he was at Riverside now, and Ben was about going there to see what arrangements could be made, when his mother's sudden death caused both himself and Marian to forget the subject until the night after the burial, when they talked of the future, and decided that on the morrow Ben shonld go to Riverside and see if there were room in Frederic's house for Marian Grey. The morning came, and at an early hour Ben started, bidding Marian keep up her spirits, as he was sure of bring- ing her good tidings. Frederic was sitting in his chair, which stood near the window, and thinking of Marian and his hitherto fruitless efforts to find her. He was be- ginning to get discouraged, and still, each time he went to the city, he thought " perhaps I may meet her to-day," and each night as the hour for his return drew near, Alice waited upon the piazza when the weather was fine, and by the window when it was cold, listening for a step which never came, until she grew less hopeful, and Marian seemed farther and farther away as month after month went by bringing no tidings of her. Fred- eric knew that she must necessarily have changed from the Marian of old, for she was a woman now, but he should readily recognize her, he said. He should know her by her peculiar hair, if by no other token. So when his eye once rested on a face of surpassing sweetness, shaded by curls of soft chestnut hair, which in the sunlight wore a rich red tinge he felt a glow like that which one experiences in gazing for a single instant on some picture of rare loveliness ; then the picture faded, the figure glided \ty, and there was nothing left to 224 MARIAN GREY, tell how, by stretching forth his hand, he might have touched his long-lost Marian. Moments there were when she seemed near to him, almost within his reach, and such a moment was the one when Mrs. Huntington annonnced Ben Butterworth, whom he had not seen for a long time. Involuntarily he started up, half expecting his visitor had come to tell him something of her. But when he saw the crape upon Ben's hat, and the sorrow on his face, he forgot Marian in his anxiety to know what had happened. "My mother's dead," Ben said, and the strong man, six feet high, sobbed like a little child, bring- ing back to Frederic's mind the noiseless room, the still, white face, and tolling bell, which were all he could distinctly remember of the day when he, too, said to a boy like himself, " My mother's dead." Taking Ben's hand, he pressed it warmly in token of his sympathy. " He is a good man," Ben thought, wiping his tears "away: and after a few choking coughs and brief explanations he came at once to the object of his visit. He should peddle now just as he used to do, of course, but wimmen wan't so lucky, and all Marian could do was to teach. He had given her a tip-top larnin', though she had earnt some on't herself by sewin'. She had got a paper thing, too, with a blue ribin, from Miss Harcourt, who praised her up to the skies. In short, if Mr. Raymond had not any teacher for Alice, wouldn't he take Marian Grey ? And Ben twirled his hat nervously, while he waited for the answer. " I wish you had applied to me sooner," said Frederic, " for in that case I would have taken her, but a Mrs. Jones, from Boston, came only a week ago, so you see I am supplied. I am very sorry, for I feel an interest in Miss Grey, and will use tny Ipfllu^nc? to progwr? her ^ situatioii," THE GOVERNESS. 22$ "Thank you ; there's a place she can have, but I wanted her to come here," returned Ben, who was greatly disappointed, and began to cry again. Frederic was somewhat amused, besides being considerably disturbed, and after looking at the child-man for a moment, he continued : " Mrs. Jones is engaged for one year only, and if at the end of that time Miss Grey still wishes to come, I pledge you my word that she shall do so." This brought comfort at once. One year was not very long to wait, and by that time Marian would certainly be past recognition, and as all Ben's wishes and plans centered upon Mr. Raymond's falling in love with his unknown wife, he was readily consoled, and wiping his eyes, he said apologeti- cally, " I'm dreadfully tender-hearted, and since I've been an orphan it's ten times wus. So you must excuse my actin' like a baby. Where's Alice ?" Frederic called the little girl, who, childlike, waited to put on her bracelet, so as to show the man that she still wore it and liked it very much. She seemed greatly pleased at meeting Ben again, asking him why he had not been there before, and if he had received her picture. " Yes, wee one," he said. " I should have writ, only that ain't in my line much, and I don't always ipell jest right, but we got the picter, and Marian ivas so pleased she cried." "What made her?" said Alice, wonderingly. " She don't know me." " But she knows you're blind, for I told her," was Ben's quick reply, which was quite satisfactory to Alice, who by this time had detected a note of sad- ness in his voice, and she asked what was the mat- ter. To her also Ben replied, " My mother's dead," and the mature little girl understood at once the dreary loneliness that a mother's de^th niust brin^ 226 MARIAN GREY. even to the heart of a big man like Ben. Immedi- ately, too, she thought of Marian Grey, and asked " What she would do ?" " I come on to seeif yourpa — no, beg your pardon — to see if the Square didn't want her to hear you say your lessons," was Ben's answer, and Alice ex- claimed, " Oh, Frederic. Let her come. I know I shall like her better than Mrs. Jones, for she's young and pretty, I am sure. May she come ?" " Alice," said Frederic, " Mrs. Jones has an aged mother and two little children dependent upon her earnings, and, should I send her away, the disap- pointment would be very great. Next year, if we all live, Miss Grey shall come, and with this you must be satisfied." Alice saw at once that he was right, and she gave up the point, merely remarking that " a year was a heap of a while." " No, 'tain't," said Ben, who each moment was becoming more and more reconciled to the arrange- ment. One year's daily intercourse with fashionable peo- ple, he thought, would be of invaluable service to Marian, and as he wished her to be perfect, both in looks and manners, when he presented her to Fred- eric Raymond, he was well satisfied to wait, and he returned to New York with a light, hopeful heart. Marian, on the contrary, was slightly disappointed, for like Alice, a year seemed to her a long, long time. Still there was no alternative, and she wrote to Mrs. Sheldon that she would come as early as the first day of October. It was hard to break up their old home, but it was necessary, they knew, and with sad hearts they disposed of the furniture, gave up the rooms, and then, when the appointed time came, Marian started for her new home, ac- companied by Ben, who went rather unwillingly. " We ain"t no more alike than ile and water," he WILL GORDON. 22/ said, when she first suggested his going, 'and they won't think as much of you for seein' me." But Marian insisted, and Ben went with her, men- tally resolving to say but little, as by this means he fancied " he would be less likely to show how big a dolt he was I" CHAPTER XX. WILL GORDON. Mrs. Sheldon's residence was a most delightful spot, reminding Marian a little of Redstone Hall, and she felt that she could be very happy there, provided she met with sympathizing friends. Any doubts she might have had upon this subject were speedily dispelled by the appearance of Mrs. Shel- don, in whose face there was something very famil- iar ; and it was not long before Marian identified her as the lady who had spoken so kindly to her in the car between Albany and New York, asking her what was the matter, and if she had friends in the city. This put Marian at once at her ease, and her admiration for her employer increased each mo- ment, particularly when she saw how gracious she was to Ben, who, true to his resolution, scarcely spoke except to answer Mrs. Sheldon's questions, and to decline her invitation to dinner. " L should never get through that in the world without some blunder," he thought, and as the din- ner-bell was ringing, he took his leave, crying like a child when he parted with Marian, who was scarcely less affected than himself. Qoing to the gtfition, he sauntered into the ladies' 228 MARIAN GREY. room, where he found a group of young girls, who were waiting the arrival of a friend, and who, mean- time, were ready for any fun which might come up. Ben instantlyattracted their attention, and one, who seemed to be the leader of the party, began to quiz him, asking " where he lived, and if he had ever been so far from home before ?" Ben understood the drift of her remarks at once, and with imperturbable gravity, replied : " I come from down East, where they raise sich as me, and this is the fust time I was ever out of Tanton, which alius was my native town !" Then, taking his tobacco box from his pocket, he passed it to an elegant-looking man, whom he read- ily divined to be the brother of the girl, saying to him : " Have a chaw, captain ? I'd just as lief you would as not." As he heard the loud laugh which this speech called forth, he continued, without the shadow of a smile : " I had — 'strue's I live, for I ain't none o' your tight critters. Nobody ever said that of Ben Bur — Ben Butterwith," he added, hastily, for until Marian was discovered to Frederic, he thought it best to retain the latter name. " Ben Butterworth," repeated the young girl in an aside to her brother — " Why, Will, didn't sister Mary tell us that was the brother or cousin of her new governess ? You know Miss Grey mentioned his name in one of her letters." " Yes, sir," said Ben, before Will had time to re- ply. " If by Mary, you mean Miss Sheldon, I'm the chap. Brought my sister there to-day, to bp her school-ma'am, and I don't want you to run over her neither, 'cause you'll be sorry bimeby. That was all gammon I told you about never being away from home before, for I've seen considerable of the world." WILL GORDON, 229 The cars from Boston were by this time rolling in at the depot, and without replying to Ben's re- mark, the young lady went out to look for her friend. That night, just after dark, Mrs. Sheldon's door bell rang, and her brother and sister came in, the latter dressed in the extreme of fashion, and bear- ing about her an air which seemed to indicate that she had long been accustomed to receive the hom- age of those around her. Seating herself on the sofa, she began, " Well, Mary, Will and I have come over to see this wonderful prodigy. Mother was here, you know, this afternoon, and she came home half wild on the subject of Miss Grey, insisting that I should call directly, and so like a dutiful daughter I have obeyed, though I must confess that the sight of Ben Butterworth, whom we met at the sta- tion, did not greatly prepossess me in her favor." "They are not at all alike," said Mrs. Sheldon, " neither are they in any way related. Miss Grey is highly educated, and has the sweetest face I ever saw. She has some secret trouble, too, I'm sure, and she reminds me of a beautiful picture over which a vail is thrown, softening, and at the same time heightening its beauty." " Really," said Will, rousing up, "some romance connected with her. Do bring her out at once." Mrs. Sheldon left the room, and going up to Marian's chamber, knocked at the door. " My brother and sister are in the parlor and have asked for you," she said. " I will come down in a moment," Marian re- turned. And smoothing her collar and brushing her hair, she descended to the parlor, where Ellen Gordon sat prepared to criticise, and William Gordon sat prepared for almost anything, though not for the vision which greeted his view when Murian Grey appeared before him. The dazzling purity of her 230 MARIAN GREY. complexion contrasted well with her black dress, and the natural bloom upon her cheek was in- creased by her embarrassment, while her eyes dropped modestly beneath the long-fringed lashes, which Ellen noticed at once, because they were the one coveted beauty which had been denied to her- self. " Jupiter !" was Will's mental comment. " Mary didn't exaggerate in the least, and Nell will have to yield the palm at once." Something like this passed through Ellen's mind, but though on the whole a frank, right-minded girl, she was resolved upon finding fault with the stran- ger, simply because her mother and sister had said so much in her praise. " She is vulgar, I know," she thought, and she watched narrowly for something which should be- tray her low birth, but she waited in vain. Marian was perfectly lady-like in her manners ; her language was well chosen ; her voice soft and low ; and before she had been with her half an hour Ellen secretly acknowledged her superiority to most of the young ladies of her acquaintance, and regretted that she, too, had not been educated at Mrs. Harcourt's school, if such manners as Miss Grey's were common there. At Mrs. Sheldon's request Marian took her seat at the piano, and then Ellen hoped to criticise ; but here again she was at fault, for Marian was a bril- liant performer, keeping perfect time, and playing with the most exquisite taste. As she was turning over the leaves of the music- book, after the close of the first piece. Will said to his sister : " By the way, Nell, I had a letter from Fred to- day, and he says he will be delighted to get you that music the first time he goes to the city." Marian started just as she had done that after- noon, when Mrs. Sheldon called her youngest boy WILL GORDON. 23 1 Ffed. Still there was no reason why she should do so. Frederic was a common name, and she kept on turning the leaves, while Ellen replied^ " What else did he write, and when is he going south ? Marian listened eagerly for the answer, which was " Sometime in November, and he has invited me to go with him, but I hardly think I shall. He's lonesome, he says, and can find no trace of his run-away wife. So, there's a shadow of a chance for you, Nell." Marian's hand came down with a crash upon the keys of the piano, but Ellen thought it was an ac- cident, if she thought of it at all ; and she replied : "Fie, just as though I would have a man before I knew for certain that his wife was dead. I admire Mr. Raymond very much, and if he had not been so foolish as to marry that child, I can't say that he would not have made an impression, for he is the finest looking and most agreeable gentleman I ever met. Isn't it strange where that girl went, and what she went for .? Hasn't he ever told you anything that would explain it?' Up to this point Marian had sat listening eagerly, and wondering where these people had known Frederic Raymond. Then, as something far back in the past flashed upon her mind, she turned, and looking in the young man's face, knew who he was, and that they had met before. His name had seemed familiar from the first, and she knew that he was the Will Gordon who had been Frederic's chum in college, and had once spent a vacation at Redstone Hall. He had predicted that she would be a handsome woman, and Frederic had said she could not with such hair. She remembered it all distinctly, but any effect it might then have had upon her was lost in her anxiety to hear the an- swer to Ellen's question. " Fred generally keeps his matters to himself, i^i kARlAM GREV. but I know as much as this : He didn't love that Miss Lindsay any too well when he married her, but he has admitted to me since that his feelings toward her had undergone a change, and he would give almost anything to find her. He is certain that she was with him when he was sick in New York, and since that time he has sought for her everywhere." William Gordon had no idea of the effect his words produced upon the figure which, sat as motionless on the music stool, as if it had been a block of marble. During all the long, dreary years of exile from home there had not come to her so cheering a ray of hope as this, and the bright bloom deepened on her cheek, while the joy which danced in her blue eyes made them look almost black be- neath the heavy lashes. Frederic was beginning to love her — he had acknowledged as much to Mr. Gordon, and her heart bounded forward to the time when she should see him face to face, and hear him tell her so with his own lips. Ellen's next re- mark was : " I presume it would be just the same even if he were to find her. He is a great admirer of beauty, and she, I believe was very ordinary looking." " Not remarkably so," returned Will. " She was thin-faced and had red hair, but I remember think- ing she might make a handsome woman " " Red hair ! Oh, Will !" and Ellen laughed at the idea. A sudden movement on Marian's part made Will recollect her, and he hastened to apologize for his apparent forgetfulness of her presence. " You will please excuse us," he said, " for dis- cussing an affair in which you, of course, have no interest." " Certainly," she replied, while the young man continued : WILL GORDON. 233 " Will you give us some more music ? I admire your style of playing." Marian was in a mood for anything, and turning to the piano she dashed off a merry, spirited thing, to which Will's feet kept time, while Ellen looked on amazed at the white fingers which flew like lightning over the keys, seemingly never resting for an instant upon any one of them, but lighting here and there with a rapidity she had never before seen equalled. It was the outpouring of Marian's heart, and the tune she played was a song of jubilee for the glad tidings she had heard. Before she had half finished. Will Gordon was at her side, gazing into her face, which sparkled and glowed with her excitement. " She is strangely beautiful," he thought, and so he said to Ellen when they were walking home together. " She looks very well," returned Ellen, " but I trust you will not feel it your duty to fall in love with her on that account. Wouldn't it be ridicu- lous for you, who profess never to have felt the least affection for any woman, to yield at once to Mary's governess ?" " Mary's governess is no ordinary person," an- swered Will. " How like the mischief she made those fingers go in that last piece. I never saw anything like it ;" and he tried to whistle a few bars of the lively strain. That night three men dreamed of Marian — Will Gordon in his bachelor apartments, which he had said should never be invaded with a female's ward- robe — Ben Burt in his room at the Lovejoy Hotel — and Frederic Raymond in his home upon the Hudson. But to Marian, sleeping so quietly in her chamber, there came a thought of only one, and that one Frederic Raymond, whose picture lay beneath her pillow. She had never placed it there until to-night, for she had felt that she had no right 234 MARIAN GREY. to do SO. But Mr. Gordon's words had affected a change. He said that Frederic was beginning to love her at last — that he had sought for her with- out success — that he would give almost anything to find her. It is true she could not reconcile all this with her preconceived opinion : but she had no wish to doubt it, and she accepted it as truth, think- ing it was probably a very recent thing with him, searching after and loving her. Very rapidly and pleasantly the first few weeks of her sojourn with Mrs. Sheldon passed away. She was interested in her pupils, two bright-faced little girls, and doubly interested in their brother, Fred, whose real name she learned was Frederic Raymond, he having been called, Mrs. Sheldon said, after William's particular friend. Frederic Raymond was a frequent subject of conversation in Mrs. Sheldon's family, and once, after Marian had been there four or five months, and Will was spending an evening there, the matter was dis- cussed at length, while Marian, dropped stitch after stitch in the cloud she was crotcheting, and finally stopped altogether as the conversation proceeded. " I am positive," said Mrs. Sheldon, " that I saw Mrs. Raymond in the cars, between Albany and Newburg. It was four years ago, last Autumn, and about that time she came away. There was a very young girl sitting before me, dressed in black, with long red curls, and she looked as if she had wept all her tears away, though they fell like rain when I spoke to her and asked her what was the matter. I remember her particularly from her ques- tion, ' Is New York a heap noisier than Albany or Buffalo?'" " That ' heap ' is purely Southern," interrupted Will, while his sister continued : " She said she had but one friend in the world, and that one was in New York." Here Will glanced involuntarily at Marian who WILL GORDON. 235 he thought looked flushed and red, and so he closed the register and opened a door, thinking the heat of the room might have affected her. Returning to his seat, he replied to his sister's remark, " That was undoubtedly Marian Lindsey. Did you speak of it to Frederic ?" " No," said Mrs. Sheldon, " I have always thought he disliked talking of her to me, and that makes me think there is something wrong — that he did her an injury." " Every man who marries without love injures the woman he makes his wife," said Will, " and Frederic does not profess to have loved her then. His father drew him into this match, and for some inexplicable reason Fred consented, when all the time he loved Isabel Huntington. But he has re- covered from that infatuation, and I am glad of it, for I never liked her, and had the thing been pos- sible, I should say she poisoned him against Ma- rian. Why, Miss Grey, you are actually shiver- ing," he added, as he saw the trembling of Marian's body, and this time he opened the register and shut the door, offering to go for a shawl, and ask- ing where she had taken such a cold. " It's only a slight chill — it will soon pass off," she said, and as Mrs. Sheldon was just then called from the room. Will drew his chair a little nearer to Marian and continued : " This Raymond affair must be irksome to you, who know nothing about it." "Oh, no," said Marian faintly. "I am greatly interested, particularly in the girl-wife. Can't he find her? Perhaps though, he don't really care." "Yes, he does," interrupted Will. " He disliked her once, but I believe he feels differently toward her now. His hobby in college was a handsome wife, but he has learned that beauty alone is worth- less, and he would gladly take Marian back." " Red hair and all ?" Marian asked mischievously, 23^ MARIAN GREY. and Will replied, " Yes, I believe he's made up his mind to the red hair. I didn't object to it myself, and I once saw this girl." And Will proceeded to give a most minute description of Redstone Hall, of its master, and of herself, as she was when he visited Kentucky. Frederic's marriage was then touched upon. Will telling how angry his chum used to be when he received a letter on the subject from his father. " We were studying law together," he said, " and as we were room-mates in college, it was quite nat- ural that we should confide in each other ; so he used to tell me of his father's project, and almost swear he wouldn't do it. I never was more aston- ished than when I heard he was to be married in a few days. ' It's all over with me,' he wrote, ' I can't help it !" and he signed himself ' Your wretched Fred !' But what are you crying for. Miss Grey ? What is the matter?" " I am crying for poor Marian Lindsey !" was the answer ; and Marian's tears flowed faster. Will Gordon was distressed at the sight of any woman's tears, but particularly at the sight of Marian Grey's, and he tried to console her by say- ing he was sure Mr. Raymond would sometime find his wife, and they would be the happier for what they had suffered. Will Gordon was older than Frederic Raymond. Quite a bachelor, his sister Ellen said, and she wondered that he had lived so long without taking a wife. But Will was very fastidious in his ideas of females, and though he had traveled much, both in Europe and his own country, he had never seen a face which could hold his fancy for a moment, until the sunny blue eyes of Marian Grey shone upon him, and thawed the ice which had laid about his heart so many years. Even then he did not quite understand the feeling, or know how it was that night after night he found himself locked out WILL GORDON. 237 at home, while morning after morning his sister Ellen scolded him for staying out so late, wonder- ing what attraction he could find at Mary's, when he knew that he would never disgrace the Gordon family by marrying a governess, and a peddler's adopted sister, too! Will hardly thought he should, either. He didn't quite know what ailed him, and in a letter written to Frederic, who was now in Kentucky, he gave an analysis of his feel- ings, after having first told him that Marian Grey was the adopted sister of a Yankee peddler, who had once visited Redstone Hall, and who, he was sure, Frederick would remember for his oddities. "I wish you could see this girl," he wrote, " I'd like to have your opinion, for I know you are a connoisseur in everything pertaining to female charms, but I am sure you never in all your life saw anything like Marian Grey. I never did. And yet it is not so much the fairness of her conplexion, or the perfect regularity of her features, as it is the indescribably fascinating something which demands your pity as well as your admiration. There is that about her mouth and in her smile which seems to say that she has suffered as few have ever done, and that from this suffering she has risen purified, beautified, and if I may be allowed a term which my good mother would call wicked in the extreme, glorified as it were ! " Just picture to yourself a graceful, airy figure, five feet four inches high — then clothe it in black, and adapt every article of .dress exactly to her form and style, then imagine a face, which I can not describe, with the deepest, saddest, brightest, merriest, sunniest, laughing blue eyes you ever saw. You see there is a slight contradiction of words, but every one by turns will apply to her eyes. Then her hair — oh, Fred, words fall me here. It's a mix- ture of everything — brown, black, yellow and red. By gaslight it is brown, and by daylight a most 238 MARIAN GREY. beautiful chestnut or auburn — rippling all over her head in waves, and curling about her forehead and neck. " Beautiful Marian ! Yes, I will call her Marian here on paper, with no one to see it but you. 'Tis a sweet name, Fred ; the name, too, of your lost wife. I told her that story the other night, and she actually cried. " Do write soon, and give me your advice, though what I want of it ics more than I can tell. I only know that I feel strangely about the region of my waistbands, and every time I see Miss Grey I feel a heap worse, as you folks say. She is of low ori- gin, I know, and this would make a difference with a man as proud as you, but I don't care. Marian Grey has bewitched me, I verily believe, until I am — I don't know what. " Do write, Fred, and tell me what I am, and what to do. But pray don't preface your letter with long-winded remarks about marrying my equal — looking higher than a peddler's sister, and all that nonsense, for it will be lost on me. I never can get higher than Marian's eyes, unless, indeed, I reached her hair, at which point I should certainly yield, and go over to the enemy at once." This letter reached Frederic one rainy afternoon when he had nothing to do but to read it, laugh over it, reflect upon and answer it. Frederic Raymond was prouder than Will Gor- don, and at first rebelled against his friend's taking for a bride the sister of unpolished, uneducated Ben. " But it is his own matter," he said ; " I see plainly that he is in love, so I will write at once and tell him what is the ' trouble.' " Accordingly he commenced a letter, in which, after expressing his happiness that his college friend had not persisted in shutting his eyes to all female charms, he wrote ; WILL GORDON. 239 " I should prefer your wife to be somewhat nearer your equal in point of family, it is true, but your description of Marian Grey won my heart eriiirely, and you have my consent to offer yourself at once. By so doing, you will probably deprive Alice of her governess, and me of a pleasant com- panion, for I had made an arrangement with Ben to have Miss Grey with us next year. But no matter for that. Woo and win her, just the same, snd Heaven grant you a happier future than my past has been. '• ' Beautiful Marian !' you said, and without knowing why, my heart responded to it. She is beautiful, I am sure, and your description of her is just what I would like to apply to my own wife — my lost Marian. You see I have withdrawn my allegiance from dark-eyed maidens, and gone over to blue eyes and auburn tresses. " By the way, speaking of the dark-eyed maidens reminds me that Agnes Gibson's husband is dead, and she is sole heiress of all his fortune, except a legacy which he left to Miss Huntington, who lived in his family at the time of his death. Rumor says he led a sorry life with both of them, but at the last his wife cajoled him into making his will, and was really kind to him. She is at her father's now, and Miss Huntington is there also. I called upon them yesterday, and have hardly recovered yet from the chilling reception I met from the latter. " But pardon me. Will, for this digression, when I was to write of nothing bi^ Marian Grey. The name reminded me of my own wife, and that, as a matter of course, suggested Isabel. Give my com- pliments to Miss Grey, and tell her that, under the circumstances, I release her from her engagement with myself, and that, if she is a sensible girl, as I suppose she is, she will not keep you on your knees longer than necessary. Let me hear of your suc- cess or failure, and, on no account, forget to invitq 240 MARIAN GREY. me to the wedding. It is possible I may be obliged to come North on business, in the course of a few weeks, and, if so, I shall certainly call on you for the sake of seeing Marian Grey. " Yours truly, " F. Raymond." CHAPTER XXI, will's wooing. The silver tea-set and damask cloth had been removed from Mrs. Gordon's supper-table. The heavy curtains of brocatelle were dropped before the windows ; a cheerful fire was burning in the grate, the gas burned brightly in the chandelier, casting a softened light throughout the room, and rendering more distinct the gay flowers on the car- pet. The lady-mother, a fair type of a thrifty New England woman, had donned her spectacles, and from a huge pile of socks was selecting those which needed a near acquaintance with the needle, and lamenting over her son's propensity at wearing out his toes ! The son, meantime, half lay, half sat upon the sofa, listlessly drumtping with his fingers, and feeling glad that Ellen was not there, and wonder- ing how he should begin to tell his mother what he so much wished her to know. " I should suppose she might see it," he thought — " might know how much I am in love with Ma- rian, for I used to be always talking about her, and now I never mention her, it makes my heart thump so if I try to speak her name, Nell will make a WILL'S WOOING. 241 fuss, perhaps, for she thinks so much of family ; but Marian is family enough for me. Mary likes her, and I guess mother does. I mean to ask her. " Mother !" " What, WilHam ?" and the good lady ran her hand into a sock with a shockingly large rent in the heel. No woman can be very gracious with such an open prospect, and, as Will saw the scowl on his mother's face, he regretted that he had spoken at this inauspicious moment. "I'll wait till she finds one not quite as dilapi- dated as that," he thought, and when the question was repeated : " What, William ?" he replied : " Is Nell coming home to-night ?" " I believe so. I wish she was here now to help me, for I shall never get these mended. What makes you wear out your socks so fast ?" " I don't know, I'm sure, unless it's beating time to Miss Grey's lively music. Don't she play like the mischief, though ?" Mrs. Gordon did not answer, and Will continued, " Let me help you mend. I used to in college, and in Europe, too. Thread me a darning needle, won't you ?" Mrs. Gordon laughingly complied with his re- quest, and Will was soon deep in the mysteries of sock-darning, an accomplishment in which he had before had some experience. Very rapidly his mother's amiability increased, until at last he ven- tured to say, " Let me see, how old am I ?" " Thirty last August, just twenty years younger than I am." " Then, when you were at my age you had a boy ten years old. I wonder how J should feel in a like predicament," 242 MARIAN GREY. " I'm afraid you'll never know," and Mrs. Gordon commenced on a fresh sock. " Mother, how would you like to have me marry and settle down ?" Will continued, after a mo- ment's silence, and his mother replied : " Well enough, provided I liked your wife." "You don't suppose I'd marry one you didn't like, I hope. Just look, can you beat that ?" and he held up what he fancied to be a neatly darned sock, which, spite of its bungling appearance, re- ceived so much praise, that he felt emboldened to proceed. Taking Frederic's letter from his pocket he passed it to his mother, asking her to read it, and give him her opinion. " You know I never can make out Mr. Ray- mond's writing," Mrs. Gordon said, " so pray read it yourself." But this Will could not do, and he insisted until his mother took the letter and began to read, while he forgot to darn, so intent was he upon watching the expression of her face. At first it turned very red, then white, for she felt as every mother does when she first learns that her only boy is about yielding to another the love she has claimed so long. " Have you spoken to Marian ?" she asked, giv- ing him back the letter, but not resuming her work. " No," was his answer ; and she continued, " Then I wouldn't." " Why not ?" he asked, in some alarm ; and his mother replied, " I've nothing against Marian, but we are so happy together, and it would kill me to have you go away." " Is that all ?" and in his delight Will ran the darning-needle under his thumb nail ; " I needn't go away. I can bring her home, and you won't have to mend my socks any more. Those back chambers are seldom used, and — " " Back chambers !" Mrs. Gordon exclaimed. " I will's wooing. 343 guess if you bring a wife here, you'll occupy the parlor chamber and bedroom. I was going to re- paper them in the Spring, and I think on the whole I'll refurnish them entirely, for you might some- times have calls up there." " You charming woman," cried Will, kissing his mother, whose consent he understood to be fully won. He knew she had always admired Miss Grey, but he expected more opposition than this, and in his delight he would have gone to see Marian at once, were it not that he had heard she was absent that evening. For an hour or more he talked with his mother of his plans, and when at last Ellen came in, she, too, was let into the secret. Of course, she rebelled at first, for her family pride was very strong, and the peddler Ben was a serious objec- tion. But when she saw how earnest her brother was, and that her mother had espoused his cause, she condescended to say : " I suppose you might do worse, though folks will wonder at your taste in marrying Mary's gov- erness." " Let them wonder, then," said Will. " They dare not slight my wife, you know," and then he drew a pleasing picture of the next Summer, when, with his mother, Marian and Ellen, he would visit the White Mountains and Montreal. " Why not go to Europe ?" suggested Ellen. " Mr. Sheldon talks of going in August, and if you must marry this girl, you may as well go, too." " Well spoken for yourself," returned Will ; " but it's a grand idea, and I'll make arrangements with Tom as soon as I have seen Marian. Maybe she'll refuse me !" " No danger," was Ellen's comment, while her mother thought the same, for in her estimation no one in their right mind could refuse her noble boy. Jt w^s a long night to Will, and the next daj: 244> MARIAN GREY^ longer still, for joyful hope and harrowing fears tormented his mind, and when at last it was dark, and he had turned his face toward Mr. Sheldon's, he half determined to go back. But he didn't, and with his usual easy, off-hand manner, he entered his sister's sitting room. Though bound to secrecy, Ellen had told the news to Mrs. Sheldon, who, had told her husband ; and soon after Will's arrival, the two found some excuse for leaving him alone with Marian Grey. Marian liked William Gordon very much — partly because he was Frederic's friend, and partly because she knew him to be a most affectionate brother and dutiful son — two rare qualities in a traveled and fashionable man. She was always pleased to see him, and she welcomed him now as usual, without observing his evident embarrassment when at last they were alone. There were no stockings to be darned, and he did not know how to commence, until he remembered Frederic's letter. It had helped him with his mother — it might aid him now — and after fidgeting awhile in his chair, he said : " I heard from Mr. Raymond yesterday." " Indeed !" and Marian's voice betrayed more interest than the word would indicate. " He wrote something about you." "About me!" and Marian started so suddenly that she pulled her needle out from the worsted garment she was knitting. " What did Mr. Raymond write of me ?" " I'll show you just a little," and Will pointed out the sentence commencing with " Give my respects to Miss Grey," etc. The sight of the well-remembered handwriting affected Marian sensibly ; but when she came to the last part, and began to understand to what it all was tending, her head grew dizzy and her brain whirled for a moment. Then an intense pity for Will Gor- don filled her soul, for looking up she met the WILL' S WOOING. 245 glance of his eyes, and saw how much she was beloved. " No, no, Mr. Gordon !" she cried, putting her hands to her ears as he began to say : " Dear Marian." " You must not call me so ; it is wicked for you to do it, wicked for me to listen. I am not what I seem." Her not being what she seemed. Will fancied might refer to something connected with her birth, and he hastened to assure her that no circumstance whatever could change his feelings, or prevent him from wishing her to be his wife. " Won't you, Marian ?" he said, holding her in his arm so she could not escape. " I have never loved before. I always said I could not, until I saw you ; and then everything was changed. I have told my mother, and Ellen, too. They are ready to receive you. Look at me, and say you will come to my home, which will never again be so bright to me without you. Won't you answer me .''" he continued, while she sobbed so violently as to render speaking impossible. " I am sorry if my words distressed you so," he continued. " I am distressed for you," Marian at last found voice to say. " Oh, Mr. Gordon, I should be most wretched if I thought I had encouraged you in this ! But I have not, I am sure. I like you very, very much, but I cannot be your wife I" " Marian, are you in earnest ?" And on Will Gordon's face was a look never seen there before. He did not know until now how much he loved the beautiful young girl. All the affections of his heart had centered themselves upon her, and he could not give her up. She had been so kind to him — had welcomed him with her sweetest smile — had seemed sorry at his departure — and was not this encouragement ? He had taken it as such, and before she could reply to the question : " Are you in earnest ?" he added : 246 MARIAN GREY. " I have thought, from your manner, that I was not indifferent to you, else I had never told you of my love. Oh, Marian, if you desert me now, I shall wish that I could die !" Marian released herself from his arm, and, stand- ing before him, replied : " I never dreamed that you thought of me save as a friend, and if I have encouraged you, it was because — you reminded me of another. Oh, Mr. Gordon, must I tell you that long before I came here I had learned to love some other man — hope- lessly, it is true ; but that can make no difference. Had I never seen him — never known of him — I might, I would have been your wife, for I know that you are noble and good ; but it is too late — too late !" He did not need to ask her now if she were in earnest ; he knew she was, and bowing his head upon the arm of the sofa he groaned aloud. Half timidly Marian laid her hand upon his head, and, as he felt the touch of her fingers, he started, while an expression of joy lighted up his face, only to pass away again as he saw the same unloving look in her eye. " If I could comfort you," she said, " I would gladly do it ; but I cannot. You will forget me in time, Mr. Gordon, and be as happy as you were before you knew me." He shook his head despairingly. " No one could forget you ; and the man who stands between us must be a monster not to requite your love. Who is he, Marian ? or is it not for me to know ?" " I would rather you should not — it can do no good," was Marian's reply; and then Will Gordon pleaded with her to think again before she told him no so decidedly. She might outlive that other love. She ought to, certainly, if it were a hopeless one ; and if she only gave him half a heart he would be content until he won the whole. They would will's wooing. ^4/ ^o to Europe in Autumn, and beneath the sunny skies of Italy she would learn to love him, he knew. "Won't you, Marian?" and in the tone of his voice there was a world of eager, yearning love. " I can't ; it is utterly impossible !" was the de- cided answer ; and, without another word, Will Gordon rose and went, with a breaking heart, from the room he had entered so full of hope and pleas- ing anticipations. The fire burned just as brightly in the grate at home as it had done the night before ; the gas-light fell as softly on the roses in the carpet, and on his mother's face there was a placid, expectant look as he came in. But it quickly vanished when she saw how pale he was, and how he sunk down into his easy-chair as if he would hide from everyone his pain. There had never been a secret between Mrs. Gordon and her son, for in some respects the man of thirty was as much a child as ever ; and when she said : " What is it, William ? Has Marian Grey refused my boy ?" he told her all, and that henceforth the world to him would be a dreary blank. It was a terrible disappointment, and as the days wore on, it told upon William's health, until at last his mother sought an interview with Marian Grey, begging her to think again. "You can be happy with William," she said, " and I had prepared myself to love you as a daughter. Do, I beseech of you, give me some hope to carry back to my poor boy ?" " I cannot — I cannot !" was Marian's reply. " Don't you like my William ?" asked Mrs. Gor- don. " Yes — very, very much ; but I loved another first." And this was all the satisfaction Marian could give. Mrs. Sheldon next tried her powers of persua- sion, pleading for herself, quite as much as for her 248 MARIAN GREY. brother, for she loved the young girl dearly, and would gladly have called her sister. But nothing she could say had the least effect, and Ellen deter- mined to see what she could do. She had been very indignant at first, to think a poor teacher should refuse her brother, and something of this spirit manifested itself during her interview with Marian. " I am astonished at you," she said ; " for, though we have treated you as our equal, you must know that in point of family you are not, and my brother has done what few young men in his standing would have done. Why, there never was a gentleman in Springfield whom the girls ac- counted a better match than William, unless it were Mr. Raymond from Kentucky, and they only gave him the preference becauses he lives south, and possibly has a wife somewhere. So they could not get him, if they wished to. Now if you were in love with him, and he were not already married, I should not think so strangely of your conduct, for he may be Will's superior in some respects; but I cannot conceive of your refusing him for any common man, such as would be likely to address you." Marian did not think it necessary to reply in substance to this long speech, neither did she re- sent Ellen's overbearing manner ; but she answered, as she always did : " I would marry your brother, if I could ; but I cannot." " Then I trust you will have a pleasant time teaching all your days," said Ellen, as she slammed the door behind her, and went to report her suc- cess. All this trouble and excitement wore upon Marian, and after a time she became too ill to leave her room, but kept her bed, sometimes fancying it all a dream — sometimes resolving to tell the people Will's wootiJG. ±4^ who she was, and always regretting the sorrow she had brought to William Gordon. One night, toward the last of March, as he sat with his mother in the room where he first told her of his love for Marian Grey, the door-bell rang, and a moment after, to his great surprise, Frederic Raymond walked into the room. William had for- gotten what his friend had said about the possibil- ity of his coming north earlier than usual, and he was so much astonished that for some moments he did not appear like himself. "You know I wrote that business might bring me to Albany," said Frederic, "and that if I came so far I should visit you." " Oh, yes, I remember now," returned William, the color mounting to his forehead as he recalled the nature of the last letter written to Frederic, who, from his manner, guessed that something was wrong, and forebore questioning him until they retired to their room for the night. " Fred," said William, after they had talked awhile on indifferent subjects, " Fred," and Will's feet went up into a chair, for even a man who has been refused feels better, and can tell it better, with his heels a little elevated, " Fred, it's all over with me, and it makes no difference now whether the sun rises in the east or in the west." " I suspected as much," returned Frederic, " from your failing to write and from the length of your face. What is the matter ? You didn't coax hard enough, I reckon, and I shall have to undertake it for you. How would you like that ? I dare say I should be more successful," and Frederic's smile was much like that of the Frederic of other days, when he and Will were college friends together. " I said everything a man could say, but the chief difficulty is that she don't love me and does love an- other," returned Will, at the same time repeating i56 MARtAN GRteV. to his companion as much of his experience as he thought proper. "A discouraging beginning, I confess," said Fred- eric ; " but perhaps she will relent." " No, she won't," returned Will ; " she is just as decided now as she was that night. I have ex- hausted all my persuasion ; mother has coaxed, so has Mary, so has Nell, and all to no purpose. Marian Grey can never be my wife. If it were not for this other love, though, I would not give it up." " Who is the favored one ?" Frederic asked, and his friend replied, " Some rascal, I dare say, for she says it is a hopeless attachment on her part, and that makes it all the worse. Now if I knew the man was worthy of her, I should not feel so badly." " I am sorry for you," said Frederic. " We little thought, when we were boys, that we should both be called to bear a heavy burden. Mine came sooner than yours, and it seems to me it is the harder of the two to bear." " Fred, you don't know what you are saying. Your grief cannot be as great as mine, for I love Marian Grey as man never loved before, and when she told me ' No,' and I knew she meant it, I felt as if she were tearing out my very heartstrings. You acknowledge that you never loved your wife ; but you married her for — I don't know what you married for — " " For MONEY !" And the word dropped slowly from Frederic's lips. " For money f" repeated Will. " She had no money. She was a poor orphan, I always thought. Will you tell me what you mean ?" " I have never told a living being why I made that girl my wife," said Frederic ; '" but I can trust you, I know, and I have sometimes thought I might feel better if some one shared my .secret. Still, I would rather not explain to you how Marian was the heiress of Redstone Hall, for that concerns the will's wooing. 2^i dead ; but heiress she was, not only of that, but of all the lands and houses said to belong to the Ray- mond estate in Kentucky ; not a cent of it was mine ; and, rather than give it up, I married her without one particle of love — married her, too, when she did not know of her fortune, but supposed herself dependent upon me." " Oh, Frederic, I never thought you capable of such an act. I knew you did not love her, but the rest — . It hurts me to think you did it, and that you still live on her money." " Hush, Will !" and Frederic bowed his head for shame. " I deserve your censure, I know, but if my sin was great — great has been my punishment. Look at me, Will. I am not the light-hearted man you parted with six years ago upon the college green ; for, since that dreadful night when I first knew Marian had fled, and I thought she was in the river, I have not had a single moment of perfect peace or freedom from remorse. I have not spent more of her money either than I could help. Bad as I am, I shrink from that. Redstone Hall grew hateful to me — it was haunted with so many bitter memories of her, and was, besides, the place where I sinned against her a second time by daring to think of Isabel." " Fred Raymond !" and in his indignation. Will's feet came down from the chair, " you did not aggra- vate your guilt by talking of love to ker f" " No, I did not, though Heaven only knows the fierce struggle it cost me to see her every day, and know I must not say one word to her of love. I left Redstone Hall at last, as you know. Left it because it was Marian's, and Riverside was my father's, before Marian came to us ; so it did not seem quite so much like spending her money, for I did try to be a man and earn my own living. They did not get on well without me in Kentucky. They 252 MARIAN GREV. needed me there a part of the time, at least ; and when, at last, I began to feel differently toward Marian, I felt less delicacy about her fortune, and I have spent my winters at Redstone Hall, where the negroes and the neighbors around all suppose Marian dead, for I have never told them that she was with me in New York. Isabel knows it, but for some reason she has kept it to herself ; and I am glad, for I would rather people should not talk of it until she is really found. I have sought for her so long and unsuccessfully that I'm growing dis- couraged now." " If you knew that she was dead, would you marry Isabel ?" asked Will ; and Frederic replied, " Never!" Then, he told how the little blind girl had stood between him and temptation, holding up his hands when tliey were weakest, and keeping his feet from falling. " But that desire is over. I can look Isabel Huntington in the face, and experience no sensation save that of relief to think I have escaped her. With the legacy left her by Mr. Rivers, and the little means her mother had, she has bought a small house near Riverside ; so I shall have them for neighbors every Summer. But I do not care. I have no love now for Isabel. It died out when I was sick, and centered itself upon the girl, who, I know, was Marian, though I cannot find her. If I could. Will, I'd willingly part with every cent of money I call mine, and work for my daily bread. Labor would not seem a hardship, if I knew that when my toil was done, there was a wife waiting for me at home — a wife like what I hope my Marian is, and like what your Marian Grey may be." " Not mine, Frederic. There is no Marian for me," said Will. *' Nor for me, perhaps," was the sad response, THE BIRTHDAY. 253 and in the dim firelight, the two mournful faces looked at each other, as if asking the sympathy neither had to give. CHAPTER XXII. THE BIRTHDAY. The next morning, as the young men were mak- ing their toilet, Frederic said to Will : ■' This is Marian's twentieth birthday." " Is it possible ?" returned Will. " It seems but yesterday since I saw her, a little girl with long curls streaming down her back. I liked her very much, she seemed so kind, so considerate of every one's comfort ; and I remember telling you once that she would be a handsome woman, while you said — ' Never, with that hair !' " " Neither can she," rejoined Frederic. " She may be rather pretty, but I still insist that a woman with red hair cannot be handsome." "Tastes differ," returned Will. "Now, I'll venture to say Miss Grey's hair was red when she was a child. It is not very far from it now, in the sunlight ; and everybody speaks of her hair as her crowning beauty." " I wish I could see her," said Frederic ; " for, as she will not be your wife, I suppose she will be Alice's governess. And it is quite proper that I should have an interview with her, and talk the matter over. Will you call with me this even- ing?" " Certainly," returned Will ; " for, though it will afford me more pain than pleasure to meet her, I will not be so foolish as to avoid her," 254 MARIAN GREY, Breakfast being over, the young men started for a walk down town, going by Mrs. Sheldon's house, of course, although it was entirely out of their way. But neither thought of this, and they passed it on the opposite side of the street ; so that Will could point out Marian's room to Frederic. " That's it," he said—" the one with the blinds thrown open. There she has often sat, I suppose, thinking of the villain who stands between me and happiness. The rascal ! I tell you, Fred, I wish I had him as near to me as you are !" and Will Gor- don fancied how, in such a case, he would treat a man who did not love Marian Grey ! It was at this moment that Mrs. Sheldon entered Marian's room, and advancing toward the window, looked down the street. Catching a view of her brother and his friend, she exclaimed : " Frederic Raymond ! I wonder when he came ?" " What ? Where ?" Marian asked, quickly, at the same time raising herself upon her elbow and looking in the direction Frederic had gone. " Mr. Raymond, Will's friend from Kentucky," returned Mrs. Sheldon. " He must have come last night ?" and as little Fred just then called to her from without, she left the room. When she was alone, Marian buried her face in the bed-clothes, and murmured : " Oh, if I could only see him ! I long to test his power of recognition, and see if he would know me.. I hope he will call here." She was greatly excited, and the excitement brought on a severe headache, which rendered it impossible for her to leave the room, even if he came. This Mrs. Sheldon lamented, for she had invited the young men to tea, and while accepting her invitation. Will had asked if Miss Grey would not be able to spend a part of the evening with them." " She is to be Fred's governess, you know," he THE BIRTHDAY. 255 said, " and he naturally wishes to make her ac- quaintance." This request Mrs. Sheldon took to Marian, who asked, if " to-morrow would not do as well?" " It might," returned Mrs. Sheldon, "were it not that he leaves on the early train." Turning upon her pillow, Marian tried to sleep, hoping to lose the pain in her head — but it would not be lost ; and when, as it was growing dark, she heard the sound of voices in the parlor, which was directly beneath her room, and knew Frederic was there, she covered her face with her hands and wept aloud to think she should not see him. After tea was over and she did not appear, Mr. Raymond spoke of her, asking if he should not have the pleasure of seeing her. " She is suffering from a nervous headache," Mrs. Sheldon said, " and cannot come down, for which I am very sorry, as I wished you to hear her play." After a moment she continued: "There had been something said, I believe, about her going to you next September, but I warn you now that I shall use every possible effort to keep her. We sail for Europe in August, and she will be of invalu- able service to me then, as she speaks French and German so readily. The tour, too, will do her good, and you must not be surprised to hear that shq, cannot come to Riverside." >Mr. Raymond was too polite to oppose Mrs. Sheldon openly, but he had become too deeply in- 'terested in Marian Grey to give her up without a struggle, and when alone again with Will, in the chamber of the latter, he broached the subject, ask- ing his companion if he thought there was any pro- bability of Miss Grey's disappointing him. " I mean to write her a note," he said, and sitting down by Will's writing desk he took up a sheet of paper and commenced, " My dear Marian." *' Psh^w !" J;e ej{;glainied, " wji^t am I thipking 256 MARIAN GREY. about?" and tearing up the sheet he threw it into the grate and commenced again, addressing her this time as " Miss Grey." He considered her services engaged to liimself, he said, and should expect her in Riverside early in September. She could come sooner if she liked, for Mrs. Jones was to leave the first of August. "That European trip may tempt her," he thought, and he added, "I am glad to learn from Mrs. Shel- don that you are such a proficient in German and French, for I have serious thoughts of visiting the Old World myself before long, and as Alice, of course, w^ill go with me, we shall prize your com- pany all the more on account of these accomplish- ments." This note he intrusted to Will, who gave the note to Marian the first time that he met her, after she was well enough to come down stairs as usual. " It is from Mr. Raymond," he said, and Marian's face was scarlet as she took it and looked at him to see if he knew her secret. But he did not, and with spirits which began to ebb she broke the seal and read the few brief lines, half smiling as she thought how very formal and business-like they were. But it was Frederic's handwriting, and when sure Will did not see her she pressed it to her lips. "What you do that for?" asked Httle Fred, whose sharp eyes saw everything not intended for them to see. * " Sh-sh," said Marian ; but the child persisted.; " Say, what you tiss that letter for ?" Will Gordon was standing with his back to her, but at this question he turned quickly and looked at her. " There's something there," she said, passing the note again over her lips as if she would brqsh th§ " something " away. MARIAN RAYMOND. 25/ This explanation was satisfactory to Fred, who asked, " Did you get it ?" But Will was not quite certain, and for several days he puzzled his brain with wondering whether " Marian Grey really did kiss Frederic Raymond's note or not." If so, why did she .? She could not be in love with a man she had never seen. She was not weak enough for that, and at last rejecting it as an impossibility, and accepting the trouble- some " something " as a reality, his mind became at rest upon that subject. ..« •<» CHAPTER XXIII. MARIAN ItAYMOND. Spring passed rapidly away, enlivened once by a short visit from Ben, who, having purchased an entire new suit of clothes for the occasion, looked and appeared unusually well, talking but little until he was alone with Marian, when his tongue was loosed, and he told her all he had come to tell. He had been to Riverside, he said, and Mrs. Russell, who was still there and was to be the future housekeeper, was very gracious to him, on account of his being the adopted brother of their next gov- erness. Miss Grey. " She showed me your chamber," he said, " and it's the very one they fixed up so nice for Isabel. Nobody has ever used it, for Miss Jones slep' in a little room at the end of the hall. Frederic has had a door cut from Alice's chamber into yourn, 'cause he said how't you and she woyld wa.nt tP be neaf 2S8 MARIAN GREY. to each other. And I'll tell you what, when you git there, it seems to me you'll be as nigh Heaven as you'll ever git in this world. Mrs. Huntington has bought a little cottage close by Frederic's," he continued, " and she's livin' there with Isabel, who has got to be an heir " " An heiress !" repeated Marian. " Whose, pray ?" " Don't know," returned Ben, " only that man she went to Florida with is dead, and he willed her some. I don't know how much, but law, she'll spend it in no time. Mrs. Russell said her lace curtains cost an awful sight, though she b'lieved they was bought second-hand, in New York." Isabel's curtains having been discussed, and her- self described as Ben saw her " struttin' through the streets," he arose to go, telling Marian he should not probably see her again until he visited her in the Autumn at Riverside. " I guess I wouldn't let it all out at once," said he, " but wait and let Frederic sweat. It'll do him good, and he isn't paid yet for all he's made you suffer. I ain't no Universaler, but I do like to see folks catch it as they go 'long." Once Marian thought to tell him of William Gordon's unfortunate attachment, particularly as he was loud in his praises of the young man ; but upon second reflections she decided to keep that matter to herself, hoping that the subject would never be mentioned to her again. And in this her wishes seemed to be realized, for as the weeks after Ben's departure went by, William began to be more like himself than he had been before since her refusal of him. He came often to Mrs. Shel- don's, sang with her sometimes as of old, and she fancied he was losing his love for her. But she was mistaken, for it was strengthening with each hour's interview. The very hopelessness of his passion rendered it more intense, it would seem, MARIAN RAYMOND. 259 until at last, unable longer to remain where she was, and know she could never be his, he went from home and did not return again until near the middle of August, when he found Mrs. Sheldon's house in a state of great confusion. Mr. and Mrs. Sheldon were going to Europe. They would sail in about two weeks, and as Marian had positively declined to accompany them, they had engaged another governess, who was to meet them in New York. It was decided that Marian should remain a few days with Mrs. Gordon, and then go to Riverside, where her coming was anx- iously expected by Frederic and Alice. This arrangement was highly satisfactory to Will, who anticipated much happiness in having her wholly to himself for a week. There would be no sister Ellen, with curious, prying eyes, for she was going with Mrs. Sheldon as far as New York — no little girls always in the way — no funny Fred, to see and tell of everything — nobody, in short, but his good mother, who, he knew, would often leave him alone with Marian. During his absence from home he had thought much upon the subject, and had resolved to make one more trial. She might be eventually won, and if so, he should care but little for the efforts made to win her. With this upon his mind, he felt rather relieved than otherwise when the family at last were gone, and Marian was an inmate of his moth- er's house. Both Mr. and Mrs. Sheldon had urged him to accompany them, and he had made arrange- ments to do so, in case he found Marian still firm in her refusal. T^ey were intending to stop for a few days in New' York, and he could easily join them the day on which the ship was advertised to sail. He would know his fate before that time, he thought, and he strove in various ways to obtain an interview with Marian, who, divining his intention, was unusually reserved in her demeanor toward 26o MARIAN GREY him, and if by chance she found herself with him alone, she invariably formed some excuse to leave the room, so that Will began at last to lose all hope, and to think seriously of joining his sister as the surest means of forgetting Marian Grey. " She does not care for me," he said to his mother, one night after Marian had retired. " I believe she rather dislikes me than otherwise. I think on the whole I shall go, and if so, I must start in the morning, for the vessel sails to-morrow night." Accordingly, next morning, when Marian came down, she was surprised to hear of Will's intended departure. Breakfast being over, there remained to him but half an hour, and as a part of this was necessarily spent with the servants, and in preparations for his journey, he had at the last but a few moments in which to say farewell to Marian. She was in the back parlor, his mother said, and there he found her crying. Will's sudden determination to visit Europe affected her unpleasantly, for she felt that she was in some way connected with it, and she was conscious of a feeling of loneliness, such as she had not experienced before since she first came to Mrs. Sheldon's. " Are you crying ?" Will said, when he saw her with her head bowed down upon the arm of the sofa. Marian did not answer, and with newly awakened hope. Will drew nearer and seated himself beside her. " It might be that he was mistaken after all," he thought. " Her tears would seem to indicate as much. Girls were strange beings, everybody said," and passing his arm around Marian, he whis- pered : " Do you like me, then ?" "Yes, very, very much," she answered, "and now that you are going away, and I may never see MARIAN RAYMOND. 261 you again, I am so sorry I ever caused you a mo- ment's pain." " I needn't go, Marian," Will said, drawing her close to him. " I will stay, so gladly, if you bid me do so. But it must be for you. Shall I Ma- rian ? Shall I stay ?" Looking into her face, which she had turned towards him, he thought he read a confirmation of his hopes, but the first words she uttered, wrung his heart with cruel disappointment. "I cannot be your wife," she said. " I mean it, Mr. Gordon, I cannot, and it would be wicked not to tell you. Can I trust you ? Will you keep my secret safe, as I have kept it almost six years ?" There was some insuperable barrier between them, and Will Gordon felt it, as he answered : " Whatsoever you intrust to me shall not be be- trayed." "Then, listen," she said. " I told you I was not what I seemed, and I am not. People call me young, but to myself I seem old, I have suffered so much. I told you that before coming here I had given to another the love for which you sued, and I told you truly ; but Mr. Gordon, there was more to tell ; that other one, is my own husband l" " Oh, Marian, this indeed is death itself !" groaned Will, for though he had said there was no hope, it seemed to him now that he had never believed or realized it as when he heard the words, " my own husband." "Do not despise me for deceiving you," Marian continued. " If I had thought you could have seen anything to desire in me, I might, perhaps, have warned you in time, though how could I tell you, that I was an unloved wife?" " Where is he— that man ?" Will asked, for he could not say "your husband." Marian's confession was a death-blow to all he had dared to hope, and he asked for the husband 262 MARIAN GREY. more as a matter of form than because he really cared to know. " Mr. Gordon," Marian said, rising to her feet, and standing with her face turned fully towards him, " Must I tell you more ? I thought I needed only to speak of a husband, and you would guess the rest. Don't you know me? Have we never met before ?" " Never to my knowledge," he answered. " Look again. Is not my face a familiar one ? Did you never see it before ? Not here — not in New England — but far away. Is there not some- thing in my person, or my voice, which carries you back to an old house on the river where you once met a little red-haired girl ?" She did not need to say more. Little by little it had come to him, and, starting to his feet, he caught her hand, exclaiming, "Great Heaven! The lost wife of Frederic Raymond !" " Yes," she answered, and leaning her head upon his arm, she burst into tears, for he seemed to her like a brother now, while she to him — He could not think of her as a sister yet — he loved her too well for that ; but still his feelings towards her had changed in the great shock with which he recognized her. She could never be his he knew, neither did he desire it. And for a mo- ment he stood speechless, wholly overwhelmed with astonishment and wonder. Then he said, " Marian Raymond, why are you here ?" " Why ?" she repeated bitterly. " You may well ask why. Hated by him who should care for me, what could I do but go away into the unknown world, and throw myself upon its charities, which, in my case, have not been cold or selfish. God bless the noble-hearted Ben, and the sainted woman, ;his mother, who did not cast me off when I went ■ to them, homeless, friendless, and heart-broken." Involuntarily, Will Gordon, too, responded to MARIAN RAYMOND. i^^ the words, " God bless the noble-hearted Ben," for, looking at the beautiful girl before him, he felt that what she was she owed to the self-denying, unwearied efforts of the uncultivated but gener- ous Ben. " Marian," he said again, " you must go to your husband. He is waiting for you. He has sought for you long ; he has expiated his sin. Go, Ma- rian, go " " I am going," she answered, " and if I only knew he really wanted me " " He does want you," interrupted Will. " He has told me so many a time." Marian was about to reply, when Mrs. Gordon appeared, warning her son that the carriage was at the door ; and with a hurried farewell to Marian and his mother. Will hastened off, whispering to the former, " I shall write to you when on the sea — " " And keep my secret safe. I would rather di- vulge it myself," she added. He nodded in the affirmative, and was soon on his way to the station, so bewildered with what he had heard, that he scarcely knew whether it were reality or a dream. Gradually, however, it became clear to him, and he remembered many things which confirmed the strange story he had heard. He wished he might write to Frederic, and tell him that Marian Grey was his wife, but he would not break his promise, and he was wondering how he could hasten the discovery, when, as the cars left the depot at Hartford, a broad hand was laid upon his shoulder, and a voice which sounded fa- mihar, said, " Wall, captain, bein' we're so full, I guess you'll have to make room for me." " Ben Butterworth," Will exclaimed, turning his face toward the speaker, who recognized him at once. " Wall," he began, as he took the seat Will readily shared with him, " I didn't 'spose 'twas you. How 264 MARIAJt GR£y. do you do, and how's Marian ? Has she gone to Riverside yet ?" " No," returned Will, and looking Ben directly in the face, he continued, " How much of Miss Grey's history do you know ?" " Mor'n I shall tell, I'll bet. How much do you know ?" and Ben set his hat a little more on one side of his head. " More than you suppose, perhaps," returned Will. " And if you, too, are posted, I'd like to talk the matter over, but if not, I shall betray no secrets." * " I swan, I b'lieve you do know," said Ben. " Did she tell you ?" Will nodded, and Ben continued, " She wrote to me that you knew Mr. Raymond, and liked him, too ; I guess he ain't a very bad chap after all, is he ?" The ice was fairly broken now, and both Will and Ben settled themselves for a long conversation. Will did not think it betrayed Marian's confidence to talk of her with one who understood her affairs so much better than himself, and before they reached New York, he had heard the whole story — how Ben had stumbled upon her in New York, and taken her to his home without knowing any- thing of her, except that she was friendless and alone — how the mother had cared for the orphan girl, and how Ben, had done for her what he could. " 'Twan't much any way," he said, " and I never minded it an atom, for 'twas a pleasure to 'arn money for her schoolin'." And Ben spoke truly, for it never occurred to him that he had denied himself as few men would have done — toiling early and late, through sunshine and storm, wearing the old coat long after it was threadbare, and sometimes, when peddling, eating but two meals a day, by way of saving for Marian. Of all this he did not speak to his companion. He MAktAN kA-S^MOKlJ. ^jj did not even think of it, or, if he did, he felt that he was more than paid in seeing Marian what she was. Accidentally, he said that his name was really Ben Burt, and he should be glad when the time came for him to be called that again. "When will that be?" Will asked, and Ben replied by unfolding to him his long cherished plan of hav- ing Frederic make love to his own wife. "You might write to him, I s'pose," he said, "but that would spile all my fun, and I'd rather let the thing work itself out. He's bound to fall in love with her. He can't help it, and I don't see how j/ou could. Mabby you did." And Ben looked quizzically at his companion, who colored as he re- plied merely to the first part of Ben's remark. " I certainly will not interfere in the matter, though before meeting you I was wondering how I could do so and not betray Marian's confidence. I am sure now it will all come right at last, and you ought to be permitted to bring it round in your own way, for you have been a true friend to her, and I dare say she loves you as a brother." This was touching Ben on a tender point, for his old affection for Marian was not dead yet, and Will's last words brought back to him memories of those dreary winter nights, when, in his way, he had battled with the love he knew he must not cherish for Marian Grey. He fidgetted in his seat, got up and looked under him, sat down again and looked out of the window, and repeated to himself a part of the multiplication table, by way of keeping from crying. " Bless her, she's §,n angel," he managed at last to say, adding, as he met the inquiring glance of Will : " It's my misfortin' to be uncommon tender- hearted, and when I git to thinkin' of somethin' that concerns nobody but me, I can't keep from cryin', no way you can fix it," and two undeniable '26& MARIAN GRfiir. tears rolled down his cheeks and dropped from the end of his nose. " He, too," sighed Will, and as he thought how much more the uncouth man beside him had done for Marian than either Frederic or himself, and that he really had the greatest claim to her gratitude and love, his heart warmed toward Yankee Ben as to a long tried friend, and he resolved to leave for him a substantial token of his regard. " Why don't you settle down, as a grocer, in some small country town ?" he asked, as they came near the city. " I have thought of that," said Ben, " for I'm get- tin' kinder tired of travelin', now that there ain't no home for me to go to once in so often. I think I should like to be a grocery man first-rate, and weigh out saleratus and bar soap to the old wimmen. Wouldn't they flock in, though, to see me, I'm so odd ! But 'tain't no use to think on't, for I hain't the money now, though mabby I shall have it bimeby. My expenses ain't as great as they was." By this time they had reached the depot, and Will, who knew they must part there, said to him, " How long do you stay in New York ?" " Not long," returned Ben, " I've only come to recruit my stock a little." " Go to the Post-Office before you leave," was Will's reply, as he stepped from the platform and was lost in the crowd. " What did he mean ?" Ben thought. " Nobody writes to me but Marian, and I ain't expectin' no- thin' from her, but I guess I may as well go." Accordingly, the next night, when Will Gordon was looking out upon the sea, Ben went to the of- fice, inquiring first for Ben Butterworth and then for Ben Burt. There was a letter for the latter, and it contained a draft for three hundred dollars, together with the following lines : MARIAN RAYMOND. ^6;; "You and I have suffered alike, and In each of our hearts there is a hidden grave. I saw it in the tears you shed when talking to me of Marian Grey. Heaven bless you, Ben Burt, for all you have been to her. You have done for her more, perhaps, than either Mr. Raymond or myself would have done in the same circumstances, and thus far you are more worthy of her esteem. You will please accept the inclosed as a token that I appreciate your self- denying labors for Marian Grey. Use it for that grocery we talked about, if you choose, or for any purpose you like. If you have any delicacy, just consider it a loan to be paid when you are a richer man than I am. You cannot return it, of course, for when you receive it I shall be gone. " Yours, in haste, WILLIAM GORDON." This letter was a mystery to Ben, who read it again and again, dwelling long upon the words, " You and I have suffered alike, and in each of our hearts there is a hidden grave." " That hits me exactly," he said, " though I never thought of callin' that hole in my heart a grave ; but tain 't nothin' else, for I buried somethin' in it, and the tender, brotherly feelin' I've felt for Marian ever since was the grave stun I set up in memory of what had been. But what does he know about it, though why shouldn't he, for no mortal man can look in Marian's face and not feel kinder cold and hystericky-like at the pit of his stomach ! Yes, he's in love with her, and that's the way she came to tell who she was. Poor Bill ! poor Bill ! I know how to pity him to a dot," and Ben heaved a deep sigh as he finished this long soliloquy. The money next diverted his attention, but no puzzling on his part could explain to him satisfac- torily why it had been sent. " S'posin' he was grateful," he said, " he needn't give me three hundred dollars for nothin', but be- S6g MARIAN GREY. in' he has, I may as well use it to start in busine&s, though I shall pay it back, of course," and when alone in his room at the hotel where he stopped, he wrote upon a bit of paper. "New York, August 30, 18 — " For vally rec. I promise to pay William Gor- don, or bearer, the sum of three hundred dollars with use from date. "Benjamin Burt." This note he put away in his old leathern wallet, where it was as safe and as sure of being paid as if it had been in William Gordon's hands instead of his. Meantime Marian at Mrs. Gordon's was half re- gretting that she had told her secret to William, and greatly lamenting that she had been inter- rupted before she knew just how much Frederic wished to find her. That his feelings toward her had changed, she was sure, but she would know by word and deed that he loved her before: she revealed herself to him, and the dark mystery of that cruel letter must be explained before she could respect him as she had once done. And now but a few days remained before she should see him face to face, for she was going to Riverside very soon. Some acquaintances of hers were going west by way of New York, and she decided to accompany them, though by doing so she would reach River- side one day earlier than she was expected. " It would make no difference, of course," she said, and she waited impatiently for the appointed morning. It came at last, and long before the hour for start- ing she was ready, her apparent eagerness to go being sadly at variance with the expression of Mrs. Gordon's face, for the good lady loved the gentle girl and grieved to part with her. MARIAN RAYMOND. 269 " I am sftrry to leave you," Marian said, when the last moment came, " but I am glad I am going. Sometime, perhaps, you may know why and then you will not blame me." She could not shed a tear, although she had become greatly attached to her Springfield home, and her excitement continued unabated until she reached New York, where they stopped for the night. There were several hours of daylight left, and stealing away from her friends she took a Third Avenue car, and went up to her old house, where strangers were living now. She did not care to go in, and she passed slowly down the other side of the street, thinking of all that had passed since the night when she first climbed those stairs, and asked a mother's care from Mrs. Burt. She did not think then that she would ever be as happy as she was to-day, with the certainty of meeting Fred- eric to-morrow. It seemed a great while to wait, and as Ben had once counted the weeks in seven years, so she now counted the hours, which must elapse ere she felt the pressure of Frederic's hand — for he would shake hands with her, of course, and he would look into her face, for he had heard much of her both from Will Gordon and Ben. Would he be disappointed ? Would he think her pretty? Would he know her ? And Alice — what would she say ? Marian dreaded this test more than all the rest, for she felt that there was danger in the instinct of the blind girl. Slowly she retraced her steps, and returning to the Hotel went to her room, tell- ing her friends that she was tired and must rest. " Five hours more," was her first thought when she awoke next morning from a sounder sleep than she had supposed it possible to enjoy under such excitement. Before long it was four hours more, then three, then two, then one, and then the cars stopped at the station at Yonkers. " To Riverside," she said, when asked where she 270 MARIAN GREY. wished to go, and in a few moments she was com- fortably seated in the lumbering stage, which once before had carried her up that long hill. Very eagerly she strained her eyes to catch the first view of the house ; and when at last it came in sight, she was too intent upon it to observe the showily- dressed young lady tripping along upon the walk, and holding her skirts with her thumb and finger, so as to show her dainty slipper. But if Marian did not see Isabel, Isabel saw her. It was not usual for the stage to come up at that hour of the day, and as it passed her Isabel turned to see where it was going. " To Riverside," she exclaimed, as she saw it draw up to the gate. " It must be the new gover- ness," and as there was no house very near, she stopped to inspect the stranger as well as she could at that distance. " Black," she said, as Marian stepped upon the ground ; " but I might have known it, for regular built teachers always wear black, I believe. She is rather tall, too. An umbrella, of course. I wonder she hasn't her shawl and overshoes this hot day. Her bonnet is pretty. On the whole, she's quite genteel for a governess," and Isabel walked on while Marian went up the walk, expecting at each step to meet with either Frederic or Alice. She would rather it should be the latter, for in case of recognition, she knew she could bind the blind girl to secrecy for a time, but no one ap- peared, and about the house there was no sign of life. The door was shut, and after the driver had placed her trunks upon the piazza and gone, Marian stood ringing the bell. The loud, sharp ring made her heart beat violently, and when she heard a heavy tread, not unhke a man's, coming up the basement stairs, she thought, " What if it is Fred- eric himself ? What shall I say ?" " It is Frederic," she continued, as the step came MARIAN RAYMOND. 2^1 nearer, and she was wishing she could run away and hide, when the door was opened by Mrs. Russell, who was cook and housekeeper both, and she looked a little crest-fallen at the sight of her visitor, whom she recognized at once. " Miss Grey, I b'lieve ?" she said, dropping a low curtesy. " We wan't expectin' you till to-morrow ; but walk in, and make yourself at home. I never thought of such a thing as your comin' this mornin'. Dear me, what shall I do ?" This was said in an under-tone, but it caught the ear of Marian, who, now that she had a chance to speak, asked for Mr. Raymond. "Bless you!" returned Mrs. Russell, "both of 'em went to New York early this morning, and won't be home till dark, maybe, and that's why I feel so. I don't know how to entertain you as they do, and Miss Alice has been reckoning on giving you a good impression. I'm so sorry, I warn't ex- pecting to get any dinner to-day, and was having such a nice time, sewin' on my new dress;" and, with the last, the whole cause of the old lady's un- easiness was divulged. In the absence of Frederic and Alice, she had counted upon a day of leisure, which Marian's ar- rival had seriously interrupted. " I beg you not to trouble yourself for me," said Marian, who readily understood the matter. " I never care for a regular dinner ; indeed, I may not be hungry at all." The old lady's face brightened perceptibly, and she replied : " Oh, I don't mind a cup of tea, and I'll get you something, and now you go up stairs to your room, the one at.the right hand, with the white furniture. Yes, that's the door — right there ;" and Mrs. Rus- sell went back to the making of her dress, while Marian entered her chamber, feeling rather disap- pointed i^t the absence of both Alice and Frederic, 272 MARIAN GREY. CHAPTER XXIV. FREDERIC AND ALICE VISIT MARIAN'S OLD HOME. " Frederic," Alice had said, about six weeks befoi-e Marian's arrival at Riverside, " who hired Mrs. Merton to take care of you when you were sick at the hotel?" " The proprietor, I suppose," returned Frederic, and Alice continued : " But who told him of her ?" " I don't know," Frederic said. " She was from the country, I believe." " Yes," returned Alice ; " but some person must have recommended her, and if you can ascertain who that person was, you may find Mrs. Merton, and learn something of Marian." "I wonder I never thought of that before," said Frederic, adding, that if Alice had her sight he be- lieved she would have discovered Marian before this. " I know I should," was her answer ; and after a little further conversation, it was decided that Fred- eric should go to New York, and learn, if possible, who first suggested Mrs. Merton as a nurse. This was not so easy a matter as he had imagined it to be, for though Frederic himself was well re- membered at the hotel, where he was now a fre- quent guest, scarcely any one could recall Mrs. Merton distinctly, and no one seemed to know how ^he came there, until a servant, who had been in the house a long time, spoke of Martha Gibbs, and then the proprietor suddenly remembered that she had recommended Mrs. Merton as a friend of hers. " But who is Martha Gibbs, and where is she now ?" Frederic asked ; and the servant replied that: FREDERIC AND ALICE VISIT MARIAN'S HOME. 2/3 " Her home used to be in Woodstock, Conn. ;" and with this item of information Frederic wrote to her friends, inquiring where she was. To this letter there came an answer, saying Mrs. John Jennings lived in , a small town in the interior of Iowa. Accordingly, the next mail west- ward from Yonkers carried a letter to Mrs. Jen- nings, asking where the woman lived who had nursed Mr. Raymond through that dangerous fever. This being done, Frederic and Alice waited impatiently for a reply, which was long in coming, for Mr. Jennings' house was several miles from the post-office, where he seldom called, and it was more than a week before the letter reached him, and then it found him so engrossed in the arrival of a son, that for two or three days longer it lay unopened before he thought to look at it. " I don't know what it means, I'm sure," he said, taking it to his wife, who, having never heard of the death of her old friend, replied, " Why, he wants to know where Mrs. Burt lives. Just write on a piece of paper : ' East street. No. — , third story ; turn to your right ; door at the head of the stairs,' I wonder if he's never been there yet ?" John was not an elaborate correspondent, and he simply wrote down his better half's direction, say- ing nothing whatever of Mrs. Burt herself, and thus conveying to Frederic no idea that Merton was not the real name. " A letter from Iowa," Frederic said to Alice, as he came in from the ofifice, on the night when Ma- rian was walking past what was once her home. " I have the street and number, and to-morrow I am going there." " And I am going, too," Alice cried. " I do wish to-morrow would hurry, and I'm glad Miss Grey is npt goming until the day ^fter. It will be 274 MARIAN GREY. ' so nice to have them both here. Do you suppose they'll like each other, Marian and Miss Grey ?" " I dare say they will," Frederic returned, smiling at the little girl's enthusiasm, and hoping she might not be disappointed. " I wish it would grow dark, faster," she contin- ued, and Frederic, while listening to the many dif- ferent ways she conjured up for them to meet Marian, became almost as impatient as herself for the morrow, when his renewed hopes might, per- haps, be realized. The breakfast next morning was hurried through, and Alice and Frederic were soon on their way to New York, where Frederic, who had some business to transact, left Alice at a hotel. Returning in an hour, and taking her hand, he led her into the street and entered a Third avenue car. " We are on the right track, I think," he said ; " for it was this way she went with the man de- scribed by Sarah Green." Alice gave a sigh of relief, and rather enjoyed the pleasant motion of the car, although she wished it would go faster. " Won't we ever get there ?" she asked, as they plodded slowly on, stopping often to take in a passenger or set one down. " Yes, by and by," said Frederic, encouragingly, " I am not quite certain of the street, myself, but I shall know it when I see the name, of course ;" and he looked anxiously out as they passed along. " Here it is," he cried, at last ; and, seizing Alice's arm, he rather dragged than led her from the car, and out upon the crossing. "Why," he exclaimed, gazing eagerly around him, " I have been here be- fore — down this very street ;" and his eye wan- dered involuntarily in the direction of the window where once the white-fringed curtain hung. Jt was gone now, while in its pUce appeared th? FREDERIC AND ALICE VISIT MARIAN'S HOME. 27$ heads of two or three dirty children, looking across the way, and making wry faces at similar dirty children in the window opposite. Frederic saw all this, and it affected him unpleasantly, causing him to feel as if he had parted from some old friend. But where was that ? It must be in this locality ; and he wondered how one accustomed to the luxuries of Redstone Hall could live in this place. " I've found it !" he said, as his eyes caught the number ; and now, that he believed himself near to what he had sought so long, he was more impatient than Alice herself. He could not wait for her uncertain footsteps, and pale with excitement, he caught her in his arms and hurried up the stairs. The third story was reached, and he stood panting by the door, where Mr. Jennings had said that he must stop. It was open, and the uncarpeted floor, of which he caught a glimpse, looked cheerless and uninviting, but it did not keep him back a moment, and he advanced into the room, which, by the three heads at the window, he knew was the same where the white curtain once had hung, and where now the glaring August sunlight came pouring in, unbroken and unsubdued. At the sight of a stranger one of the heads turned toward him, and a little voice said : " Ma's out washin', and won't be home till night." There was a heavy feeling of disappointment settling round Frederic's heart, for nothing there seemed at all like what he remembered of Mrs. Merton, but he nerved himself to ask : " What is your mother's name ?" " Bunce, and my pa is in the Tombs," was the reply. ■ " How long have you lived here ?" was the next question, a?ked with a colder, heavier he^irt:, 276 MARIAN GREY. " Next Christmas a year," said the little girl, and catching Frederic's arm, Alice whispered, " Do let's go out into the open air," With a sigh Frederic turned away, and knocking at other doors, asked for the former occupants of those front rooms. Nearly all the present tenants had moved there since Mrs. Burt's death, and no one knew aught of her save one decent-looking woman, who said " she remembered the folks well, though they held their heads above the likes of her. She'd seen them comin' in and out, and knew they was well to do." " Was their name Merton ? and did a young girl live with them?" Frederic asked; and the woman replied : " Merton sounds some like it, though I'd sooner say 'twas Burton, or something like that. I never even so much as passed the time of day with 'em, tor I tell you they felt above me ; but the girl was a jewel — so trim and genteel like." " That was Marian," Alice whispered ; and Fred- eric continued : " Where are they now ?" " Bless you," returned the woman. " One on 'em is in Heaven, and the Lord only knows where t'other one went to." Alice's hand, which lay in Frederic's, was clutched with a painful grasp ; and the perspiration gathered about the young man's lips as he stammered out : " Which one is dead ? Not the girl ? You dare not tell me that?" " I dare if it was so," returned the woman ; " but 'twas the old one — the one I took to be the mother ; though I have heard a story about the girl's comin' here long time ago, before I moved here. I was away when the woman died, and when I got back the rooms was empty, and the boy and PREt)ERIC AND AUCE VISIT MARlAJsf'S KtOME. 277 girl was gone ; nobody knows where ; and I hain't seen 'em since." Frederic was too much interested in Marian to hear anything else, and he paid no attention to her mention of a boy. Marian was all he wished to find, but it was in vain that he questioned and cross-questioned the woman. She had given all the information she could ; and with an increased feeling of disappointment he left her, glancing once more into the room where he was sure Marian had lived. On the floor a matronly looking cat was lying and, as if recognizing a friend in Alice, it came towards her purring loudly, and rubbing against her side. " Lands sake," exclaimed the woman who had followed them. " Here's the cat the young girl used to tend so much. I know it by the white spot between its eyes. She must have give it to some one when she went away, and it wouldn't stay. I found it mewing and making an awful noise by the door when I came back ; and though I ain't none of your cat women, I flung it a bone or two till them folks came, and the children kept it to tor- ment, I 'spect, just as young ones will. I see one of 'em with a string round its neck t'other day a chokin' it most to death." " Oh, Frederic," and Alice's face expressed what she wished to say, while she caught up the animal in her arms. Frederic understood her, and speaking to the oldest of the ehildren, he said, " Will you give me your cat ?" " No, no," the three set up at once, and Alice whispered, " Buy her, Frederic, won't you ?" '* Will you let me have her for fifty cents ?" he asked. " No, no," and the youngest began to cry. " Give more," Alice said, and Frederic continued,, ^7& Marian greVj " Fifty cents a piece, then. You can biiy a gr^at many cakes and crackers with it " — " And candy," suggested Alice. The youngest began to show signs of relenting, as did the second, but the third persisted in saying "No." " Offer her more," Alice whispered, and glancing around the poorly furnished room, Frederic took out his purse and said, " You shall have a dollar a piece, but part of it must be saved for your mother, — besides that, this httle girl is blind," and he laid his hand on Alice's head. This last argument would have been sufiScient without the dollar, for it touched a chord of pity in the heart of the child, and coming closer to Alice she looked at her curiously, saying, " Can't you see a bit more'n I can with my eyes shut ?" and she closed her own by way of experimenting. "Not a bit," returned Alice, "but I love kitty just the same, because she used to belong to a dear friend of mine. May I have her ?" " Ye-es," came half reluctantly from the child, as she extended her hand for the money. " Oh, I'm so glad," Alice said, when they were at a safe distance from the house. " I was afraid they'd take it back ; and she held fast the cat, which made no effort to escape, but lay in her arms, sing- ing occasionally, as if well pleased with the ex- change. This, however, Frederic knew would not con- tinue until they reached home, and stepping into a shop which they were passing, he bought a covered basket, in which the cat was placed, and the lid secured, a proceeding not altogether satisfactory to the prisoner. Alice, too, was equally distressed, and when she learned that Frederic could not go home until night, she insisted upon his getting her a room at the hotel, where she could let her treas- ure out without fear of its escaping. Frederic ffefibEkiC AND ALICE VISIT MARIAN'S HOME. 2^§ complied with her request, and in her delight with her new pet, she half forgot how disappointed she had been in the result of their visit. But Frederic felt it keenly, for never had his hopes of finding Marian been raised to a higher pitch than that morning, and even now he could not give her up. Leaving Alice at the hotel he went back again to the street, and made the most minute inquiries, but all to no purpose. He could not obtain the least elue to her, and he retraced his steps with a feel- ing that she was as really lost to him as if Sarah Green's letter had been true. " Why had that letter been written ?" he asked himself again and again. Somebody knew of Marian, and there was a mystery connected with it — a mystery of wrong, it might be. Perhaps she could not come back, even though she wanted to, and his pulses quickened as he thought of all the imaginary terrors which might surround her. It was a sad reflection, and his spirits were unusually depressed, when just before sunset he took Alice by one hand, and the basket in the other, and started for home. " I didn't think we should come back alone," Alice said, when at last they reached the station at Yonkers, and she was lifted into the carriage wait- ing for them. " It's dreadful we couldn't find her, but I am so glad we've got the cat ;" and she guarded the basket as carefully as if it had con- tained the diamonds of India. Frederic did not care to talk, but he leaned moodily back in his carriage, evincing no interest in anything until as they drew near home, the driver said to Alice : " Guess who's come ?" " Oh, I don't know — Dinah may be," was Alice's reply, and then Frederic smiled at the preposter- ous idea. 58o MARIAN GREY. " No ; guess again," said the driver. " Some- body as handsome as a doll." " Miss Grey !" cried Alice, almost upsetting her basket in her dehght. " I'm so glad, though I was going to fix her room so nice to-morrow. How lonesome she must have been all day with nothing but the garden, the books, and the piano." " She has been homesick," John said, " for I seen her cryin', I thought, under a tree in the garden." " Poor thing !" Alice said. " She won't be home- sick any more when we get there ; I wonder if she likes cats !" And as by this time they had stopped at the gate, the little girl went running up the walk, shaking the basket prodigiously and inciting its contents to such violent struggles that in the hall the lid came off, and bounding from its confine- ment, the cat ran into the parlor, where, trembhng with fright, it crouched as for protection at Marian's feet. CHAPTER XXV. THE MEETING. Notwithstanding Alice's fears the day had not been a long one to Marian, who had been so occupied in unpacking her trunks and in going over the house and grounds as scarcely to heed the lapse of time, and she was surprised when, about sunset, she saw John drive from the yard, and knew he was going for his master. Not till then did she fully realize her position, and she went to her chamber to compose herself for the dreaded trial which each moment came nearer and nearer. " Will Frederic know me ?" she asked herself a tHE Meeting. 281 dozen times, and as often answered no — ^^but Alice, — there was danger to be apprehended from her, and Marian felt that she would far rather meet the scrutinizing gaze of Frederic Raymond's eyes than submit herself to the touch of the blind girl's fin- gers, or trust her voice to the blind girl's ear. That might not have changed. She could not tell if it had, though she thought it very probable, for six years was a long time, and it was nearly that since she left Redstone Hall. She could not sustain a feigned voice, she knew, and there was no alternative but to wait the trial and abide the result of a recognition. She felt a pardonable pride in wishing to make a good impression upon Frederic, for he could see, and she spent a much longer time at her toilet than usual, and as she saw in the mir- ror the reflection of herself there came a brighter glow to her cheek, for she knew that the cherished wish of her early girlhood had been fulfilled, and that Ben Burt was right when he called her beau- tiful. The gas was lighted when she entered tlie parlor, and turning it down a little, she took a book and seated herself in the shade. But the volume might as well have been wrong side up for any idea its contents conveyed to her, so absorbed was she in what was fast approaching, for she had heard the carriage stop at the gate, and felt the cold moisture starting out beneath her hair and on her hands. " I will be calm," she said, and with one tremen- dous effort of the will she quieted the violent throb- bings of her heart, and leaning on her elbow, pre- tended to be reading, though not a sound escaped her ear. She heard the little feet come running up the walk, and the heavy tread following in the rear. She heard the struggle in the hall between .Alice and the cat, and when the latter bounded into the room and crouched down at her feet, she thought 282( MARIAN GREV. there was something familiar in that spot betweeil the eyes. But it could not be, she said, though Alice's exclamation of " Do, Frederic, shut the door, so she cannot get away," seemed to intimate that pussy was a stranger there. Stooping down, she passed her hand caressingly over the animal's back, whispering in a low tone, " Spotty, darling, is it you ?" Won by her voice, the cat sprang into Marian's lap, just as Frederic glanced hastily in. " Your pet is safe," he said to Alice, whom he followed to the sitting-room, waiting there a mo- ment, and then starting to meet Miss Grey. She knew he was coming, and pushing the cat from her lap, half rose to her feet, waiting for the first words of greeting. " Miss Grey, I believe ;" and Frederic Raymond advanced towards Marian, who now stood up, so that the blaze of the chandelier fell full upon her, revealing at once her face and her form. Had her very life depended upon it she could not have spoken then, for the emotions the name "Miss Grey " called up, mastered her speech entirely. She knew he would thus address her, but it grated harshly on her ear to hear him call her so, and her heart yearned for the familiar name of Marian, though she had no reason to expect it from him. " You are welcome to Riverside," he continued ; " and I regret that your first day here should have been so lonely." This gave her a little time, and conquering her weakness she extended her hand to him. For an instant he held it and looked into her face, which did not seem wholly unfamiliar to him, while she herself seemed more like a friend than a total stranger, and when at last she spoke, assuring him that she had nor been lonely in the least, he started, for there was something in the tone which carried him back to Redstone Hall, when he had played -^He meeting. 383 with his dusky companions upon the river brink. But Marian Lindsey had no portion of his thoughts at that first interview with Marian Grey. Motioning her to a chair, he sat down at a httle distance and conversed with her pleasantly, asking about her journey, making inquiries after Mrs. Sheldon's family, and experiencing a most unac- countable sensation when he saw how she blushed at the mention of William Gordon ! Ben was next talked about, and Marian was growing eloquent in his praise, when suddenly a sight met her view which sent the hot blood from her cheek and lip. In the hall and where Frederic could not see her, Alice stood, her hands clasped and slightly raised, her lips apart, her head bent forward, and her ear turned toward the door. She had started for the parlor and come thus far, when she, too, caught the tone which had affected Frederic, and her head grew dizzy with the bewildering sound, for to her it brought memories of Marian. Had she come? Was she there with Frederic and Miss Grey ? She waited to hear the sound repeated, wondering why Miss Grey did not join in the conversation. It came again, and a shade of disappointment flitted over the face of the child, for this time it did not seem quite so natural as at first, and she knew, too, that it was Miss Grey who spoke, for her subject was Ben Butterworth. " What is it ?" Frederic asked, observing that Miss Grey stopped suddenly in the midst of a re- mark. Marian pointed toward the spot where Alice stood, but before Frederic had time to step forward, the loud ring of the bell started Alice from her list- ening attitude. " The little girl, she acts so singular," said Ma- rian, thinking she must make some explanation. " She's bHnd, you know," Frederic answered in a low tone, and going into the hall, he met Alice, just- 284 MARIAN GREY. as a servant opened the outer door, and a stranger entered, asking for Mr. Raymond. " In a moment," said Frederic, and leading Alice up to. Marian, he continued, " Your teacher," and then left the two together. For an instant there was perfect silence, and Marian could hear the beating of her heart, while she watched the wonder and perplexity in the eyes riveted upon her, as if for once they had broken from their prison walls and could discern what was before them. Alice was now nearly thirteen, but her figure was so slight, and her features so child-like, that few would have guessed her more than nine, unless they judged by her mature, womanly mind. To Marian she seemed unchanged ; and unable to restrain her- self, she drew the child to her, and kissing her fore- head, said to her kindly : " You are Alice, my pupil, I am sure. Alice what ?" " Alice Raymond," and the sightless eyes never moved for an instant from the questioner's face. " Are you very nearly relafted to Mr. Raymond ?" Marian asked, and Alice replied : " Second cousin, that's all. But he has been more than a brother to me since — since — " The perplexed, mystified look increased on Alice's face, and her gaze grew more intense as she con- tinued : " Since Marian went away." There was a moment's stillness, and then the hand which hitherto had rested on Marian's lap was raised until it reached her head, where it lay very lightly, though to Marian it seemed like the weight of a thousand pounds, and she felt every hair priqkle at its root when the bhnd girl said to her : "Ain't you Marian?" " Yes, Marian Grey. Didn't you know my first name ?" was the answer, spoken so deliberately that Marian was astonished at herself. THE MEETING. 285 There was a quivering of the lids, and the tears rolled down Alice's cheeks, for with this calm re- ply, uttered so naturally, the hope she had scarcely dared to cherish passed away, and she said sadly : " It cannot be her." " What makes you cry, darling ?" Marian asked, choking back her own tears, which were just ready to flow, and which did gush forth in torrents, when Alice answered : " Oh, I wish I wasn't blind to-night !" This surely was a good cause for weeping, and pressing the little one to her bosom, Marian cried over her for a few moments ; then drying her eyes, she said : " Why to-night more than any other time ?" " Because I want so much to know how you look," Alice returned, adding immediately : " May I feel of your face ? It's the only way I have of seeing." " Certainly," Marian answered ; and the fingers wandered slowly over every feature, but lingering longest on the hair. " What color is it ?" she asked, winding one of the curls around her finger. " Some call it auburn, some chestnut, and some a mixture of both," was the reply, and Alice con- tinued her investigations by mentally comparing its length with a standard she had in her own mind. The two did not agree, for the curls she remem- bered were longer and far more wiry than the silken tresses of Miss Grey. " How tall are you ?" she asked, and Marian tried to laugh, although every nerve was thrilling with fear, for she knew she was passing through a dan- gerous test. " Rather tall," she repHed, standing up. " Yes, very tall, some would say. Put up your hand and 286 MARIAN GREY, Alice did as she requested, and her tears came faster as she whispered : " You're the tallest." " Did you think we had met before ?" Marian asked, and then the sobs of the child burst forth unrestrained. Burying her face in Marian's lap, Alice cried, " I don't know what I thought, only you don't seem to me like I supposed you would. You make me tremble so, and I keep thinking of somebody we lost long ago. At first your voice sounded so nat- ural, that I knew most she was here, but you ain't like her. You're taller and fatter, and handsomer, I reckon, and yet there is something about you that makes my heart beat so fast. Oh, I wish I could see what it is. What made God make me blind ?" Never before had Marian heard a murmur from the unfortunate child, and it seemed to her cruel not to whisper words of comfort in her ear. But she could not do it yet, and so she kissed her say- ing : " Did you love this other one so very much ?" " Yes, very, very much," was Alice's reply, " and it hurts me to think we cannot find her. I thought we surely should to-day, for we went there, Fred- eric and I — went where she used to live, and she wasn't there. It was a dreary place, and Frederic groaned out loud to think she ever lived there, but we got her cat." " Her cat ?" and Marian started eagerly. " Yes," said Alice, " Frederic gave three dollars for it." And forgetting her late grief in this new interest, she told how they knew it was Marian's, and then as Miss Grey expressed a wish to see it, she started in quest of it, just as Frederic appeared, telling them dinner was ready. " Mrs. Jones used to sit here ; and I now give the place to you," Frederic said, motioning to the seat at one end of the table and himself sitting down opposite, with Alice upon his right. Jfl^rian became her new position well, and sQ THE MEETING. 287 Frederic thought as he watched her. He could not forbear looking at her, even though he saw that it embarrassed her — for she was so fresh, so fair, so modest — while there was about her an indescribable something which he could not define. Involuntarily his mind went back to Redstone Hall, when another Marian sat opposite and did for him the ofifice this one was doing. The contrast between the two was great, but, with a nobleness worthy of the man, he thought " Marian Grey is far more beautiful, it is true, but Marian Lindsey was my wife." Dinner being over, Marian went, at Alice's re- quest, to see the cat, which was safely confined in a candle box, " by way of taming her," Alice said. " I think there's no need of that," Marian said, stroking her soft coat. " I am sure she will not run away. What do you propose calling her ?" " Marian, I reckon, only you might not want her named after you, and it wouldn't be, for it's the other one." " I haven't the least objection," Miss Grey said, " only Marian will sound oddly. Suppose you call her ' Spottie,' there's a cunning white spot between her eyes." "Yes, Alice, let that be the name," said a voice behind them, and turning, Marian saw Frederic, who had all the time been standing near and watch- ing them, as, like two children, they knelt together by the candle-box and gave the cat its milk — Ma- rian and Alice, side by side, just as they used to be of old — just as Frederic had seen them many a time. The tableau was a familiar one, and so he felt it to be, though he could not define the reason. The tall, beautiful girl before him bore no resemblance to the Marian of Redstone Hall, and still nothing phe did seemed strange or new to him. " J certainly have dre^nje^ of her," ^e said, wh§n, 288 MARIAN GREY. lifting up her head she smiled on Ah'ce as she used to do. " I have dreamed of her just as I some- times dream of places, and see them afterwards in waking." This conclusion was entirely satisfactory, and he returned with the girls to the parlor, while " Spot- tie " followed after, hovering near Marian, whose low spoken words and gentle caresses had reawak- ened the affection which had perhaps been dormant during the last years. " Will you play for us. Miss Grey ?" Frederic said, and without a word of apology, Marian seated herself at the piano,whose rich .mellow tones roused her enthusiasm at once, and she played more than usually well, while Alice stood by listening eagerly, and Frederic looked on, admiring the beautiful hands which swept the keys so skillfully. The evening passed delightfully, and when at a late hour Marian bade Frederic good-night, and went to her own chamber, her heart was almost too full for utterance, for she felt that the long, dark night was over, and the dawn she had waited for so long was breaking at last around her. Alice, who had been permitted to sit up so long as she did, caught something of the same spirit. " It was almost as nice as if Marian really were there," she said ; and she came twice to kiss her governess, while on her face was a most satisfied expression as she nes- tled among her pillows, and listened to the footsteps in the adjoining chamber where Marian made her nightly toilet. " Oh, I wish she'd let me sleep with her," she thought. " It would be a heap more like having Marian back." And, when all was still, she stepped upon the floor and glided to the bedside of Marian, who was not aware of her approach until a voice whispered in her ear : " May I stay here with you ? I've been making t?^Jieve that you was Marian — our Marian, I qjeftt) LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. 289 — and I want to sleep with you so much, just as I used to do with her — may I ?" " Yes, darhng," was the answer, as Marian folded her arms lovingly around the neck of the blind girl, whose warm cheek was pressed against her own. And there, just as they were used to do in the old Kentucky home, ere sorrow had come to either, they lay side by side, Marian and Alice, the one dreaming of the Marian come back to her again, and the other, that to her the gates of Paradise were opening, and she saw the glory shining through, just as in Frederic Raymond's eyes she had seen the glimmer of the love-light which was yet to overshadow her, and brighten her future pathway. CHAPTER XXVI. LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. It was a joyful waking which came to Marian next morning, and when, fresh and glowing from her invigorating bath, she descended to the piazza, she was surprised at finding Frederic there before her, looking haggard and pale, as if the boon of sleep had been denied to him. After Marian and Alice had bidden him good-night, he, too, had re- tired to his room, which was directly under theirs ; and sitting in his arm-chair, he had listened to the footsteps above, readily distingishing one from the other, and experiencing unconsciously a delicious feeling of comfort in knowing that the long-talked- of Marian Grey had come to him at last, and that she was even more beautiful than he had imagined her to be from Will Gordon's desqription, He; 290 MARIAN GREY. would keep her with him, too, he said, until the other one was found, if that should ever be ; and then, as the footsteps and the murmur of voices in the chamber above him ceased, and all about the house was still, his heart went out after the other one, demanding of the solitude around to show him where she was ; to lead him to her so that he could bring her back to the home where each day he was wanting her more and more. And the solitude thus questioned invariably carried his thonghts to Marian Grey, whose girlish beauty had made so strong an impression upon his mind. " How would the two compare ?" he asked. " Would not the governess far outshine the wife ? Would not the contrast be a painful one ?" " No, no," he said ; "for though Marian Lindsay is not so beautiful as Marian Grey, she was gentle, pure and good." And then, as he sought his pillow, he went back again in fancy to that feverish sick- room and the tender care which alone had saved him from death ; while mingled with this remem- brance were confused thoughts of Marian Grey, who seemed a part of everything — for turn which way he would, her eyes were sure to shine upon him ; and once, when, for a few moments, he fell into a troubled sleep, she said to him, " I am the Marian you seek." Then this vision faded, and he saw a little grave, on whose humble stone was written, " The Heiress of Redstone Hall," and with a nervous start he woke, only to doze and dream again, until at last he was glad when the dawn came stealing across the misty river, and looked in at his window. The sun was not up when he arose, and going out upon the piazza, tried by walking to gain the rest the night had failed to bring. As he walked, Spottie came purring to his side, rubbing against his feet, and looking into hj§ face as if she would tell him, if LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. 29 1 she could, that the lost one had returned, and was safe beneath his roof. Frederic could not be said to care particularly for cats,"but there was a charm connected with this one gamboling at his feet, and he did not think it an unmanly act to stoop down and caress it for the sake of her who had often had it in her arms. " Can you tell me nothing of your mistress," he said aloud, for he thought himself alone. Instantly the cat, whose ear had caught a sound he did not hear, bounded toward the door where Marian Grey was standing. Advancing toward her Frederic said, •' Yon must excuse me. Miss Grey. I am not often guilty of petting cats, but this one has a peculiar attraction for me, inasmuch as it once belonged to — to — Mrs. Raymond," and Frederic felt vastly relieved to think he had actu- ally spoken of his wife to Marian Grey, and called her Mrs. Raymond. He knew Will Gordon had told her the story, and when he saw how the color came and went upon her cheek, he fancied that it arose from the delicacy she would naturally feel in talk- ing with him of his runaway wife. He was glad he had introduced the subject, and she could continue it or not, as she chose. Marian hardly knew how to reply, for though she longed to hear what he had to say of Mrs. Raymond, she scarcely dared trust herself to question him. At last, however, she ventured to say, " Yes, Alice told me that it was once your wife's. She is dead, isn't she ?" Frederic started, and walking off a few paces, repHed, " Marian dead ! not that I know of ! Did you ever hear that she was?" and he came back to Marian, looking at her so earnestly that she colored as she repHed : " Mr. Gordon told me something of her ; and I had the impression that " She did not know how to finish the sentence, 292 MARIAN GREY. and she was glad to hear an uncertain step upon the stairs, as that was an excuse for her to break off abruptly, and go to Alice, who had come down in quest of her, expressing much surprise that she should rise so early and dress so quietly. "Mrs. Jones used to make such a noise coughing and sneezing," she said, " that she always woke me, while Isabel never got up till breakfast was ready, and sometimes not then, when we were in Kentucky. Negroes were made to wait on her, she said. She'll be coming over here to call and see how you look. I heard her asking Mrs. Rus- sell last week if you were pretty, and she said " " Never mind what she said," suggested Marian, adding laughingly, " I have heard of Miss Hunting- ton before. Will Gordon told me of her, and Ben, too. He saw her in Kentucky ; so you see, I am tolerably well posted in your affairs ;" and she turned towards Frederic, who was about to answer, when Alice, who had climbed into a chair, and was standing with her arm around the young man's neck, chimed in : " If Mr. Gordon told you that Frederic liked her, it isn't so, for he don't ; do you, Frederic ?" " I like all the ladies," was his reply ; and as the breakfast bell just then rang, the conversation ceased, and they entered the house together, Alice holding fast to Marian's hand, and dancing along like a joyous bird. "You seem very happy this morning," Frederic said, smiling down upon the happy child. "I am," she replied. " I'm most as happy as I should be if we had found Marian yesterday. Wouldn't it be splendid if this were really Marian, and wouldn't you be glad ?" Frederic Raymond did not say anything ; but as he looked at the figure in white presiding a second time so gracefully at his table, he fancied that it would not be a hard matter for any man to be LIFE At RIVERSIDE. 205 glad If Marian Grey were his wife. Breakfast being over, Alice assumed the responsibiliy of showing her teacher the place. "You were here once, I know," she said, "and left me those flowers, but you hadn't time then to see. half. There's a tree down in the garden, where Frederic's name is cut in the bark, and Marian Lindsey's, too. You must see that ;" and she led her off to the spot where John had seen her crying the day before. " I ain't going to study a bit for ever so long. Frederic says I needn't," said Alice. "I'm going to have aright nice time with you." And Marian was not sorry, for nothing could please her better than rambling with Alice over what was once her home. Very rapidly the first few days passed away, and before a week had gone by, Marian understood tolerably well the place which Marian Lindsey occupied in her husband's affections, and she needed not the letter received from William Gor- don, to tell her that the Frederic Raymond of to- day was not the same from whose presence She had once fled with a breaking heart. He was greatly changed, and if she had loved him in the early days of her girlhood, her heart clung to him now with an affection tenfold stronger than she had ever known before. From Alice, who was very com- municative, she learned many things of which she little dreamed, when, in New York, she was hiding from her husband, and believing that he hated her. Alice liked nothing better than to talk of Marian, and one afternoon, when Frederic was in New York, and the two girls were sitting together in their pleasant chamber, she told the sad story in her own childish way, accepting her companion's tears, which fell like rain, as tokens of sympathy for the lost one. " Frederic cried just like he was a woman," she said, " when he came up from the river, cold, and 294 MARIAN GREY. wet, and sick, and told us they could not find her. I remember, too, how he groaned when I asked him what made her kill herself ; she didn't, though," she added quickly, as she heard Marian's exclama- tion of horror at the very idea ; " she wasn't even dead, but we thought she was, and we mourned for her so much. The house was like a funeral all the time till Isabel came." , " And how was it then ?" Marian asked. Alice did not reply immediately, and as Marian saw the shadow which flitted over her face, she pressed her hands together nervously, for she fancied that she knew what Redstone Hall was like when Isabel, her rival, came. " You were telling me about the house after Miss Huntington's arrival," she rejoined, as Alice showed no signs of continuing the conversation, but sat with her eyes fixed upon the floor as if she were thinking of something, far back in the past. At Marian's remark she started, and with the same dreamy, perplexed look upon her face, re- plied : " Perhaps i ought not to tell ; but you seem so near to me that I don't believe Frederic would care. He's got over it, too, but he loved Isabel," and Alice's voice sank to a wi.lsper, as if afraid the walls would hear. " He loved her a heap better than he did poor dear Marian, who somehow found it out that night, and rather than be his wife when he didn't want her, she ran away, you know." " Yes, yes, I know," Marian gasped, while Alice, continued, " And so when Isabel came, he couldn't help loving her some, I suppose, though Dinah thought he could, and she used to scold mightily when she heard her singing and playing, as she did all the time, so as to get Frederic in there," and Alice's tone and manner were so much like old Dinah, and so highly expressive of her meaning, that Marian could not forbear smiling. " I talked LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. Hg^ to Frederic one night," said Alice, " and told him I didn't believe Marian was dead, and I reckon I made him think so, too, for he promised he would wait for her ten years." " Will he marry then, if he does not find her?" Marian asked, by way of calling out the little girl, who replied : " I suppose he won't live all his life alone : at any rate, he said he wouldn't. Oh, Miss Grey!" and Alice started so quickly that Marian started, too ; " I'd a heap rather Marian would be his wife than anybody, because he married her first ; but if she don't come back, can't you guess what I wish would be?" and Alice wound her arms around the neck of Marian, who did guess, but could not embody her guessing in words. " Did Mr. Raymond never hear from her?" she asked, and resuming her seat, Alice replied : "Yes, and that's the mystery. One cold March night when Isabel was dressing for a party, and was just as cross as she could be, there came a let- ter from Sarah Green, saying she was dead and buried with canker-rash." " Dead !" Marian exclaimed. " When ? Where ?" " In New York," answered Alice ; and Marian listened to the story of her supposed decease, won- dering, as Frederic had often done, whence the letter came, and why it had been sent. " It must have been a plan of Ben's to see what he would do," she thought ; and she listened again, with burning cheeks and beating heart, while Alice told of Frederic's grief when he read that she was dead. " I know he cried," said Alice, " for there were tears on his face, and he sat so still, and held me so close to him that I could hear his heart thump so hard," and she illustrated by striking her tiny fist upon the table. Then she told how some time after she had inter- 29^ itlARIAN GREY. rupted Frederic in the parlor, just as he was asking Isabel to be his wife, and had almost convinced him again of Marian's existence. " Blessed Alice," said Marian, involuntarily. "You have been Miss Lindsey's good angel, and kept her husband from falling." " I couldn't help it," answered Alice. " I knew she was alive ; and I was so glad when he started for New York. I was sure he'd find her ; and he did. There is no doubt about it. She took care of him a few days, and left him when Isabel came. Your brother Ben — the nice man who gave me the bracelet — telegraphed for her to go ; and you would suppose she was crazy — she flew around so, order- ing the negroes, and knocking Dud down flat be- cause he couldn't run fast enough to get out of her way. That made Aunt Hetty, his grandmother, mad, and she yellowed Isabel's collar that she was ironing. If I hadn't been blind I should have cried myself so, those dreadful days when we expected to hear Frederic was dead, for next to Marian I love him the best. He's real good to me ; and when I asked him once what made him pet me so he said : 'Because our dear, lost Marian loved you, and you loved her.' " " Did he call her his ' dear, lost Marian ?' " and the eyes of the speaker sparkled with delight, while across her mind there flitted the half-formed reso- lution that before the sun had set, Frederic Ray- mond should know the whole. Before Alice could answer this question there was a ring at the door, and a servant brought to Miss Grey Isabel Huntington's card. " I knew she'd call," said Ahce. " She wants to see how you look ; but I don't care, for Frederic says you're a heap the handsoinest ; I asked him last night, after you quit playing and had left the room." The knowledge that Frederic Raymond preferred LIFE AT RIVERSIDE, 297 her face to that of Isabel made Marian far more self-possessad than she would otherwise have been, as she went down to meet her visitor, whose call was prompted from mere curiosity, and not from any friendliness she felt towards Marian Grey. Isabel had heard much of Marian's beauty from those who had met her since her arrival at Riverside, and she had come to see if rumor were correct. During the last three years she had not improved materially, for her disappointment in failing to win Frederic Raymond had soured a disposition never particularly amiable, and she was now a censorious, fault-finding woman of twenty-five, on the lookout for a husband, and trembling lest the dreaded age of thirty should find her still unmarried. For Frederic she affected a feeling of contempt ; insin- uating that he was mean — that his property was not gained honestly ; that she knew something which she could tell but shouldn't — all of which had but little effect in a place where he was so much better known than herself. And still, had Frederic Raymond evinced the slightest interest in her, she would gladly have met him more than half the way, for the love she really felt for him once had never died away. The story of Marian's exist- ence she had repudiated at first, and in the excite- ment of going south, and the incidents connected with her sojourn there, she had failed to speak of it to Mrs. Rivers, choosing rather to make her friends believe that she had dehberately refused the owner of Redstone Hall. Recently, however, and since her arrival at Riverside, she had indirectly circu- lated the story, and Frederic had more than once been questioned as to its authenticity. Greatly to Isabel's chagrin he took no pains to conceal the fact, but frankly sppke of Mrs. Raymond as a per- son who had been, and who, he hoped, was still a living reality. Very narrowly Isabel watched the proceedings at Riverside, and when she heard that 298 MARIAN GREV. Alice's new governess was in some way connected with the " gawky peddler " whom she remembered, she sneered at her as a person of no refinement, marvelling greatly at the praises bestowed upon her. At last, curious to see for herself, she donned her richest robes, and now, in the parlor at River- side, sat awaiting the appearance of Miss Grey. "Let her be what she will, Frederic can't marry her, and that's some consolation," she thought, just as Marian appeared, and, assuming her haughtiest manner, she arose and bowed to Frederic Ray- mond's wife. Coldly, inquisitively, and almost impudently, Isa- bel scrutinized the graceful girl, mentally acknowl- edging that she was beautiful, and hating her for it. With a great effort, Marian concealed her own agitation, and replied politely to the first common- place remarks addressed to her, as to how she liked Riverside, and if this was her first visit there. "No," she answered to this last question — "I came here once with Ben, who you remember was at Redstone Hall." " I could not well forget him. His odd Yankee ways furnished gossip for many a day among the negroes." And Isabel tossed her head scornfully, as if Ben Burt were a creature far beneath her notice. After a little, she spoke of Mr. Raymond, asking Marian, finally, what she thought of him, and say- ing she supposed she knew he was a married man. " I know he has been married, but is there any certainty that his wife is still living ?" Marian asked, for the sake of hearing her visitor's remarks. " Any certainty ! Of course there is," said Isabel, experiencing at once a pang of jealousy lest the humble Marian Grey had dared to think of Frederic as a widower, and hence a marriageable man. " Of course she's living, though, I must say, he takes no great pains to find her. He did look for her a lit- LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. 299 tie, I believe, after he was sick in New York ; but he did it more to divert his mind from a very mor- tifying disappointment than from any affection he felt for her, and it was this which prompted him to go to New York at all." " What disappointment ?" Marian asked, and af- fecting to be embarrassed, Isabel replied : " It would be unbecoming in me to say what the nature of it was, and I referred to it thoughtlessly. Pray, forget it. Miss Grey;" and she turned the leaves of a handsomely bound volume lying on the table, with well-feigned modesty. Marian understood her at once, and was glad that Isabel was too intent upon an engraving to observe her agitation. Notwithstanding what Alice said, Frederic had offered himself to Isabel, and her refusal had sent him to New York, where he hoped to forget his mortification, and where sick- ness had overtaken him. In the kindness of her heart Isabel had come to him, and the words of af- fection which she had heard her speak to Fred- eric were prompted by pity rather than love, as she then supposed. And after Isabel had left him, he had looked for her merely by way of excitement, and not because he cared to find her. Such were the thoughts which flashed upon Marian's mind, and destroyed her half-formed resolution of telling Frederic that night. She did not know Isabel, and she could not understand why she should be guilty of a falsehood to her — a perfect stranger. As they sat talking, there came along the grav- eled walk a step familiar to them both, and the color deepened on their cheeks ; while in the light which shone in the eyes of blue, and flashed from the eyes of black, there was a spark of jealousy, as if each were reading the secret thoughts of the other. Frederic had returned from the city earlier than was his custom, for he usually spent the entire day ; 366 Marian grey. but there was something now to draw him home besides the blind girl, and he was conscious of quickening his footsteps as he drew near his house, and of watching for the sight of a face, which, he knew, would smile a welcome. He heard her voice in the parlor, and before he was aware of it, he stood in the presence of Isabel. Marian watched him narrowly, marveling at his perfect self-posses- sion ; for Isabel was to him an object of such in- difference that he experienced far less emotion in meeting her than in speaking to Marian Grey, and asking her if she had been lonely. " You men are so vain," Isabel said, " and think we miss you so much. Now I'll venture to say Miss Grey has not thought of you all day. Why should she ?" "Why shouldn't she?" Frederic asked, giving Marian a smile which sent the blood tingling to her finger-tips. "Why shouldn't she?" returned Isabel — "just as though we girls ever think of married men. By the way, have you heard anything definite from Mrs. Raymond since she left you so suddenly in New York, or have you given up the search ?" Marian pitied Frederic, he turned so white, and almost hated Isabel as she saw the malicious tri- umph in her eye. Breathlessly she awaited the answer, which was : " I shall never abandon the search until I find her, or know, certainly, that she is dead. I went to the place where she used to live not long ago." " Indeed ! What did you learn ?" and a part of Isabel's assurance left her, for she felt that his searching for his wife was a reality with him, while Marian's heart grew hopeful and warm again, as she listened to Frederic telling Isabel of the dear old room which had been her home so long. " I can't conceive what made her run away," Isabel said, fixing her eyes upon Frederic, who LIFE AT RIVERSIDE. 30I coolly replied, " / can ;" and then turning to Marian lie commenced a conversation upon an entirely dif- ferent subject. Biting her lip with vexation, Isabel arose to go, saying she should expect to see Miss Grey at her own house, and that she hoped she would some- times bring Mr. Raymond with her. From this time forth Isabel was a frequent visi- tor at Riverside, where she always managed to say something which seriously affected Marian's peace of mind, and led her to distrust the man who was beginning to feel far more interest in the Marian found than in the Marian lost. This Isabel saw, and while her bosom rankled with envy towards her rival, she exulted in the thought that, love her as he might, he dared not tell her of his love, for a barrier a living wife had built between the two. Though professing the utmost regard for Miss Grey, she did not hesitate to speak against her when an opportunity occurred, but her shafts fell harmlessly, for where Marian was known she was esteemed, and the wily woman gave up the contest at last and waited anxiously to see the end. Towards the last of October, Ben, who was now a small grocer in a New England village, came to Riverside for the first time since Marian's resi- dence there. Never before had he appeared so happy, and his honest face was all aglow with his delight at seeing Marian at last where she be- longed. " You fit in like an odd scissor," he said to her when they were alone. " Ain't it most time to tell ?" " Not yet," returned Marian. " I would rather wait until I am back at Redstone Hall. We are going there next month, and then, too, I wish I knew how much of Isabel's insinuations to be- lieve." " Isabel be hanged," said Ben. " She lied, I 302 MARIAN GREY. know, and mebby that letter was some of her dev- ilment." Marian replied by telling him of the letter from Sarah Green, and asking if he could explain it. But it was all a mystery to him, and he puzzled his brain with it for a long time, deciding at last that it might have come from some of her Kentucky acquaintance, who chanced to be in New York, and sent it just for mischief. " But they overshot the mark," he said. " You ain't dead by a great sight, and I b'lieve I'd let the cat out pretty soon. That makes me think you wrote that Spottiewas here. Where is the critter? 'Twould be good for sore eyes to see her again." Marian went in quest of her, and on her return found Alice with Ben, who, in her presence, dared not manifest all that he felt at sight of his old friend. Taking the animal on his lap he looked at it for a moment with quivering chin ; then stroking its soft fur, he said, with a prolongation of each syllable, which rendered the sound ludicrous, " Grumal-kin — -^oor gri-mal-kin" and a tear dropped on its back. " What !" exclaimed Alice, coming to his side, " what did you call the kitty ?" " Gri-mal-kin" Ben answered, adding by way of explanation, " that, I b'lieve, is the Latin for cat." Marian could hot forbear laughing aloud, and as Ben joined with her, it served to keep him from crying outright, as he otherwise might have done. " What are you going to do with it when you go south ?" he asked, and upon Alice's replying that they should leave it with Mrs. Russell, he proposed taking it instead and keeping it until spring, when he could return it. This suggestion was warmly seconded by Ma- rian, and as Alice finally yielded the point, Ben carried Spottie off the next morning, promising the little girl that it should be well cared for in hei REDSTONE HALL. ^03 absence. Alice shed a few tears at parting with her pet, but they were like April showers, and soon passed away in her joyful anticipations of a speedy removal to Kentucky, for Frederic was going earlier this season than usual, and the loth of November was appointed for them to start. If they met with no delays they would reach Redstone Hall on the anniversary of Marian's bridal, and to her it seemed meet that on this day, of all others, she should return again to her old home, and she wondered if Frederic, too, would think of it. He did remember it, for the November days were always fraught with memories of the past. This year, however, there was a difference, for though he thought much of Marian Lindsey, it was not as he had thought of her before, and he was con- scious of a most unaccountable sensation of satisfac- tion in knowing that, even if she could not go with him to Kentucky, her place would be tolerably well filled by Marian Grey. CHAPTER XXVII. REDSTONE HALL. News had been received at Redstone Hall, that the family would be there on the 13th ; but Fred- eric's coming home was a common occurrence now, and did not create as great a sensation among his servants as it once had done. Still it was an event of considerable importance, particularly as he was to bring with him a new governess, who, judging from his apparent anxiety to have everything in order, was a person of more distinction than the 304 MARIAN GREY. prosy Mrs. Jones, or even the brilliant Isabel, Old Dinah accordingly worked herself up to her usual pitch of excitement, and then, long before it was time, started off her spouse, who was to meet his master at Big Spring Station, and who waited im- patiently at least an hour the arrival of the train. " We are here at last," Frederic said, when they stopped at the station ; and he touched the arm of Marian, who sat leaning against a window, -her head bent down, and her thoughts in such a wild tumult that she scarcely comprehended what she was doing or where she was. During the entire journey she had labored under the highest excitement, which manifested itself sometimes in snatches of merry songs, sometimes in laughter almost hysterical, and again, when no one saw her, in floods of tears which failed to cool her feverish impatience. It seemed to her she could not wait, and she counted every mile-stone, while her breath came faster and faster as she knew they were almost there. With a shudder she glanced at the clump of trees under whose shadow she had hidden six years before, and those who noticed her face as she passed out of the car, marveled at its deathly pallor. " Jest gone with consumption," was Phil's mental comment ; and he wondered at the curious glance which she gave to him. " 'Spects she never seen a nigger before," he muttered ; and as by this time the travelers were comfortably seated in the car- riage, he chirrupped to his horses, and they moved rapidly on toward Redstone Hall. Marian did not try longer to conceal her delight, and Frederic watched her wonderingly, asJwith glowing cheeks and beaming eyes, she looked first from one window and then from the other, the color deepening on her face and the pallor increas- ing about her mouth, as way-mark after way-mark was passed and recognized. REDSTONE HALL. 305 " You seem very much excited," he said to her at last ; and, assuming as calm a manner as possible, she replied : " For years back the one cherished object of my life was to visit Kentucky ; and now that I am really here, I am so glad ! oh, so glad !" and Fred- eric could see the gladness shining in her eyes, and making her so wondrously beautiful to look upon that he was sorry when the twilight shadows began to fall, and partially obscured his vision. " There is the house," he said, pointing to the chimneys, just discernible above the trees. But Marian had seen them first, and when, as they turned a corner, the entire building came in view, she sank back upon the cushion, dizzy and sick with the thoughts which came crowding so fast upon her. The day had been soft and balmy, and min- gled with the gathering darkness was the yellow, hazy light the sun of the Indian summer often leaves upon the hills. The mist lay white upon the river, while here and there a shower of leaves came rustling down from the tall trees, which grew in such profusion around the old stone house. And Marian saw everything — heard everything — and when the horses' hoofs struck upon the bridge, where once they fancied she had stood and plunged into eter- nity, an icy chill ran through her frame, depriving her of the power to speak or move. Through the twilight she saw the dusky forms gathered expect- antly around the cabin doors — saw the full, rounded figure of Dinah on the piazza — saw the vine-wreathed pillar where, six years ago that very night, she had leaned with a breaking heart, and wept her pas- sionate adieu to the man who, sitting opposite to her now, little dreamed of what was passing in her mind. In a distant hemp-field she heard the song some negroes sang, returning from their labor, and as gh^ listened to the music, her te^rs began to 306 MARIAN GREY. flow, It seemed so natural — so much like the olden time. Suddenly, as they drew nearer and the song of the negroes ceased, the stillness was broken by the deafening yell which Bruno, from his kennel sent up. His voice had been the last to bid the runa- way good bye, and it was the first to welcome her back again. With a stifled sob of joy, she drew her veil still closer over her face, and when at last they stopped, and the light from the hall shone out upon her, she sat in the corner of the carriage motionless and still. "Come, Miss Grey," Frederic said, when Alice had been safely deposited and was folded to Dinah's bosom, " Come, Miss Grey, are you sleeping ?" and he touched the hand which lay cold and life- less upon her lap. " She has fainted," he cried. " The journey and excitement have over-taxed her strength," and, taking her in his arms as if she had been a little child, he bore her into the house and up to her own chamber, for he rightly guessed that she would rather be there when she returned to consciousness. Laying her upon the lounge, he removed her hat, and then looked anxiously into her face, which in its helplessness seemed more beautiful than ever. " Has she come to, yet ?" asked the puffing Dinah, appearing at the door. " It's narves what ailed her, I reckon, and I told Lyd to put some delirian to the steep. That'll quiet her soonest of anything." Frederic knew that his services were no longer needed, and after glancing about the room to see that everything was right, he went down stairs, leaving Marian to the care of Dinah, who, as her patient began to show signs of returning conscious- ness, undressed her as soon as possible and placed her in the bed, herself sitting by and bathing her face and hands in camphor and cologne. The faii^t- REDSTONE HALL. 307 ing fit had passed away, but it was succeeded by a feeling of such delicious languor that for a long time Marian lay perfectly still, thinking how nice it was to be again in her old room with Dinah sitting by, and once as the hard, black hand rested on her forehead, she took it between her own, and said in- voluntarily, " Deiar Aunt Dinah, I thank you so much." " Blessed lamb," whispered the old negress, "they told her my name, I 'spect. 'Pears like she's nigher to me than strangers mostly is." Twice that evening there came up the stairs a step which stopped at the door, and Dinah as often as she answered the knock, came back to Marian and said, " It's marster axin' is you any wus." " Tell him I am only tired, not sick," Marian would say, and turning on her pillow, she wept tears of joy to think that Frederic should thus care for her. At last, having drank the " delirian tea," more to please old Dinah than from any faith she had in its virtues, she fell into a quiet sleep, which was dis- turbed but twice, once, when at nine o'clock Bruno was loosed from his confinement, and with a loud howl went rushing past the window, and once, when Alice crept carefully to her side, holding her breath lest she should arouse her, and whispering low her nightly prayer. Then Marian moved as if about to waken, and the blind girl thought she heard her say, " Darling Alice," but she was not sure, and she nestled down beside her, sleeping before long the dreamless sleep which always came to her after a day of unusual fatigue. The dawn was just stealing into the room, next morning, when Marian awoke with a vague, uncer- tain feeling as to where she was, or what had hap- pened. Before long, however, she remembered it all ; and stepping upon the floor, went to the win- (Jow, to feast her eyes once more upon her hpn)?. 308 MARIAN GREY. Before her lay the garden, and though the Novem- ber frosts had marred its Summer glory, it was still beautiful to her ; and hastily dressing herself, she went out to visit her olden haunts, strolling leisurely on until she reached a little summer-house which had been built since she was there. Over the door were some pencil marks, in Frederic's hand-writing; and though the rains had partly washed the letters away, there were still enough remaining for her to know that " Marian Lindsey " had been written there. " He has sometimes thought of me," she said ; and she was about entering the arbor, when there rose upon the air a terrific yell, which, had she been an intruder, would have sent her flying from the spot. But she did not even tremble, and she awaited fearlessly the approach of the huge crea- ture, which, bristling with rage, came tearing down the walk, his eyeballs glowing like coals of fire, and his head lowered as if ready for attack. Bruno was still on guard, and when, in the dis- tance, he caught a sight of Marian, he started with a lion-like bound, which soon brought him near to the brave girl, who calmly watched his coming, and when he was close upon her, said to him : " Good old Bruno ! Don't you know me, Bruno ?" At the first sound of her voice, the fire left the mastiff's eye, for he, too, caught the tone which had so startled Alice, and which puzzled Frederic every day ; still, he was not quite assured, and he came rushing on, while she continued speaking gently to him. With a bound, half playful, half ferocious, he sprang upon her, and, catching him around the neck, she passed her hand caressingly over his shaggy mane, saying to him, softly, " I am Marian, Bruno ! Don't you know me ?" Then, he answered her — not with a human tongue, it is true j but she understood his language, REDSTONE HALL. 30$ and by the low, peculiar cry of joy he gave as he crouched upon the ground, she knew that she was recognized. Of all who had loved her at Redstone Hall, none remembered her save the noble dog, who licked her hands, her, dress, her feet ; while his body quivered with the intense delight he could not speak. At last, as she knelt down beside him, and laid her cheek against his neck, he gave a deep, prolonged howl, which was answered at a little distance by a cry of horror, and turning quickly Marian saw Frederic hastening toward the spot, his appearance indicative of alarm. He had been roused from sleep by the yell which Bruno gave when he first caught sight of Marian, and before he had time to think what it could be, Alice knocked at his door, exclaiming : " Oh, Frederic, Miss Grey, I am sure, has gone into the garden, and Bruno is not yet secured. I heard him bark just like he did last year when he mangled black Andy so. What if he should tear Miss Grey ?" Frederic waited for no more, but dressing him- self quickly he hastened out, sickening with fear as he came upon the fresh tracks the dog had made when going down the walk. He saw Marian's dress, and through the lattice he caught a sight of Bruno. " He has her down !" he thought ; and for an instant the pulsations of his heart stood still, nor did they resume their wonted beat even after he saw the attitude of Marian Grey, and his watch- dog, Bruno. " Marian !" he began, for he could not be formal then. " Marian ! leave him, I entreat you. He is cruelly savage with strangers." " But I have tamed him, you see," she answered, winding her arms closer around his neck, while he licked her face and hair. Wonderingly Frederic looked on, and all the 31(3 MARIAN GREY. while there came to him no thought that the two had met before — that the hand patting Bruno's head had fed him many a time — and that amid all the changes which six years had made, the saga- cious animal had recognized his mistress and play- mate, Marian Lindsey. " It must be that you can win all hearts," he said, marveling at her secret power. Shaking back her curls, and glancing upward into his face, Marian answered involuntarily : " No, not all. There is one I would have given worlds to win, but it cast me off, just when I needed comfort the most." She spoke impulsively, and as she spoke there arose within her the wish that he, like Bruno, might know her then and there. But he did not. He only remembered what Will Gordon had said of her hopeless attachment, and her apparent confes- sion of the same to him smote heavily upon his heart, though why he, a married man, should care, he could not tell. He didn't really care he thought ; he only pitied her, and by way of encour- agement he said, " Even that may yet be won ;" and while he said it, there came over him a sensa- tion of dreariness, as if the winning of that heart would necessarily take from him something which was becoming more and more essential to his happiness. Their conversation was interrupted by Josh, who was Bruno's keeper, and had come to chain him for the day. Marian knew him at once, though he had changed from the short, thick lad of twelve to the taller youth of seventeen ; and when, as he saw her position with Bruno, he exclaimed, "Goo-goo-good Lord !" she turned her face toward him and an- swered laughingly : " I have a secret for charming dogs." Involuntarily Josh's old cloth cap came off, while over his countenance there flitted an expression as REbSTONE HALL. 31 1 if that voice were not entirely strange to him. Touching his master's arm and pointing to the lady, he stammered out : " Ha-ha-hain't I s-s-seen her afore ?" " I think not," answered Frederic, and with a doubtful shake of the head, Josh attempted to lead Bruno away. But Bruno would not move, and clung so obsti- nately to Marian that she arose, and patting his side, said playfully : " I shall be obliged to go with him, I guess. Lead the way, boy." With eyes protruding like saucers. Josh turned back, followed by Marian and Bruno, the latter of whom offered no resistance when his mistress bade him enter his kennel, though he made wondrous efforts to escape when he saw that she was leaving him. " In the name of the Lord," exclaimed Hetty, shading her eyes with her hand, to be sure that she was right, " if thar ain't the young lady shettin' up the dog. I never knowed the like o' that." Then as Marian came towards the kitchen, she continued, " 'Pears like I've seen her somewhar." " Ye-ye-yes," chimed in Josh, who had walked faster than Marian. " Who-o-oo is she, Hetty ?" Marian had by this time reached the door, where she stood smiling pleasantly upon the blacks, but not daring to call them by name until she saw Di- nah, whocourtesied low, and coming forward asked, " Is you better this mornin' ?" " Yes, quite well, thank you. Are these your companions ?" asked Marian, anxious for an oppor- tunity to talk with her old friends. " Yes, honey," answered Dinah. " This is Hetty, and this is Lyd, and this " She didn't finish the sentence, for Hetty, who had been earnestly scanning Marian's features, grasped her dress, saying : 312 MARIAN GRfiV. " Whar was you born ?" " Jest like them Higginses," muttered Dinah. " In course, Miss Grey don't want to be twitted with bein' a Yankee the fust thing." But Hetty had no intention of casting reflections upon the place of Marian's birth. Like Josh, she had detected something familiar in the young girl's face, and twice she had swept her hand across her eyes to clear away the mist, and see, if possible, what it was which puzzled her so much. " I was born a great many miles from here," said Marian, and before Hetty could reply. Josh, whose gaze had all the time been riveted upon her, stut- tered out : " Sh-sh-she is-s^s-s like M-m-miss Marian." Yes, this was the likeness they had seen, but Ma, rian would rather the first recognition should come from another source, and she hastened to reply : " Oh, Mrs. Raymond, you mean. Alice noticed it when I first went to Riverside. You suppose your young mistress dead, do you not ?" Instantly Dinah's woolen apron was called inta use, while she said : " Yes, poor dear lamb, if thar's any truth in them Scripter sayin's, she's a burnin' and a shinin' light in de kingdom come." And the old negresa launched forth into a long eulogy, in the midst of which Frederic appeared in quest of Marian. " I am listening to praises of your wife," she said, and there was a mischievous triumph in her eye as she saw how his forehead flushed, for he was be- ginning to be slightly annoyed when she, as she often did, alluded to his wife. Why need she thrust that memory continually upon him ? Was it not enough for him to know that somewhere in the world there was a wife, and that he would rather hear any one else speak of her than Marian Grey. " Dinah can be very eloquent at times," he said, REDSTONE HALL. 3I3 "but come with me to Alice. She has been sadly frightened on your account," and he led the way to the piazza, where the blind girl was waiting for them. Breakfast being over, Marian and Alice sought the parlor, where, instead of the old-fashioned in- strument which the former remembered as standing there, she found a new and beautifully carved piano. " Frederic ordered this on purpose to please you," whispered Alice. " He said it was a shame for you to play on the other rattling thing."' This was sufificient to call out Marian's wildest strains, and as a matter of course, the entire band of servants gathered about the door to listen, just as they once had done when the performer was Isa- bel. As was quite natural, they yielded their preference to the last comer, old Hetty acknowledg- ing that even " Miss Beatrice couldn't beat that." It would seem that Marian Grey was destined to take all hearts by storm, for before the day was over her virtues had been discussed in the kitchen and by the cabin fire, while even the gallant Josh, at his work in the hemp-field, attempted a song, which he meant to be laudatory of her charms, but as he was somewhat lacking in poetical talent, his music ran finally into the well-known ballad of " Mary Ann," which suited his purpose quite as well. Meantime, Marian, stealing away from Alice, quietly explored every nook and corner of the house, going last to the library, and seating herself in the chair where she had sat when penning her last farewell to Frederic. Where was that letter now ? She wished that she could see it, and, with^ out any expectation of finding it, she pressed what she knew was the secret spring to a private drawer. It yielded to her touch — the drawer came open, and there before her lay her letter. She knew 3 14 kAblAN GfeteY. it by its superscription, and by its tear-stained, soiled appearance. She had wept over it herself, but she knew her tears alone had never blurred and blotted like this. Frederic's had mingled with them, and her heart was trembling with joy when another object caught her eye. The glove she had dropped upon the bridge was there, wrapped in a sheet of paper, and with it the handkerchief ! " Frederic has saved them all," she thought, as she continued her investigation, coming at last upon a picture of herself, taken when she was just fifteen. " Oh, horror !" she cried, laughing, until the tears ran, at the forlorn little face which looked upon her so demurely. "Frederic must enjoy looking at you and thinking you are his wife," she said, and she felt a thrill of pride in knowing that she bore scarcely the slightest resemblance to that picture. There was a similarity in the features and in the way the hair grew around the forehead, while the eyes were really alike. But the likeness extended no further, and she did not wonder that none, save Bruno, had recognized her. Returning the picture to its place, she was about to leave the room, when Frederic came in, appearing somewhat surprised to find her sitting in his chair as if she had a perfect right so to do. At first she was too much confused to apologize, but she managed at last to say : " This cozy room attracted me, and I took the liberty to enter. You have a very fine library, I think ; some of the books must have been your father's." It was the books, of course, which she came to see, and sitting down opposite to her, Frederic talked with her about them, until she chanced to spy a portrait, put away behind the sofa with its face turned to the wall. " Whose is it ?" she asked, directing Frederic's REDStONE HALL. 3t5 attention to it. " Whose is it, and why is it hidden there ?" " It is an unfinished portrait of Mrs. Raymond, taken from a daguerrotype of her when she was only fifteen. But the artist did not understand his business, and it looks even worse than the orig- inal." This last was spoken bitterly, and Marian felt the blood rising to her cheeks. " I never even told Alice of it," he continued, " but put it in here, where I hide all my secrets." " Oh, Mr. Raymond, please let me see it," Ma- rian said. " I lived in New York a long time, and perhaps I may have met her, or known her under some other name ? May I see it ?" and she was advancing toward the sofa, when Frederic seized both her hands, and holding them in his, said : " Miss Grey, you must excuse me for refusing your request. Poor Marian was far from being hand- some, and I sometimes thought her positively ugly. She is certainly so in the portrait, and a creature as highly gifted with beauty as you, might laugh at her plain features, but if you did — " He paused a moment, and Marian's eyelashes fell beneath his steady gaze — " And if you did," he continued, " 1 never could like you again, for she was my wife, and as such must be respected." Marian could not tell why it was, but Frederic's words and manner affected her painfully. She Tialf feared she had offended him by her eagerness to see the portrait, while mingled with this was a feeling of pity for poor, plain Marian Lindsey, as she probably looked upon the canvas, and a deep respect for Frederic, who would, if possible, pro- tect her from even the semblance of insult. Her heart was already full, and, releasing her hands from Frederic's, she resumed her seat, and burst into tears, while Frederic paced the room, wonder- ing what, under the circumstances, he was expected 3l6 MARIAN GREY. to do. He knew just how to soothe Alice, but Marian Grey was a different individual. He could not take her in his lap and kiss away her tears, but he could at least speak to her ; and he did at last, laying his hand as near the one grasping the table edge as he dared, and saying, very gently : " If I spoke harshly to you, Miss Grey, I am very sorry ; I really did not intend to make you cry. I only felt that I could not bear to hear you, of all others, laugh at my poor Marian, and so refused your request. Will you forgive me ?" And by some chance, as he looked another way, his hand did touch hers, and held it ! He did not think that an insult to the portrait at all. The touch of Marian Grey's fingers drove all other ideas from his mind, and for one instant he was supremely happy. From the first, he had thought of Marian Grey as a beautiful young girl, whom some man would one day delight to call his own ; but the possibility of loving her himself had never occurred to him until now, when, like a flash of lightning, the con- viction burst upon him that, spite of his marriage vow — spite of the humble origin which would once have shocked his pride — Marian Grey had won a place in his heart from which he must dislodge her. But how ? He could not send her away, for she seemed a part of himself, but he would stifle his love, he said, and, as the best means of doing so, he would talk to her often of his wife as a person who certainly had an existence, and would some day come back to him ; so, when Marian replied : " I feared you were angry with me, Mr. Raymond ; I would not have asked to see the portrait had I supposed you really cared," he drew his chair at a respectful distance and said : " I cannot explain the matter to you, but if you knew the whole sad story of my marriage and the circumstances which led to it, you would not wonder that I am som«- REDSTONE HALL. 317 what sensitive upon the subject. I used to think beauty the principal thing I should require in a wife, but poor Marian had none of that, and were you to see the wretched likeness you would receive altogether too unfavorable an impression of her, for, notwithstanding her plain face, she was far too good for me." "And you really wish to find her?" Marian asked, and Frederic, a little surprised at the ques- tion, replied : "Yes, I really wish to find her," adding, as he saw a peculiar expression flit over Marian's face : "wouldn't you, too, be better pleased if Redstone Hall had a mistress ?" "Yes, provided that mistress were your wife, Marian Lindsey," was the ready answer; and Fred- eric was conscious of an uneasy sensation, for Miss Grey's words would indicate that the presence of his wife would give her real pleasure. Of course, then, she did not care for him, as he cared for her ; and why should she ? He asked himself this question many times after the chair opposite him was vacant, and she had left him there alone. Why should she, when she came to him with the knowledge that he was already bound to another. She might not have liked him, perhaps, had he been free, though, in that case, he could have won her love, and compelled her to forget the man who did not care for her. Taking the chair she had just vacated, he tried to fancy that Marian Lindsey had never crossed his path, and Marian Grey had never loved another. It was a pleasant picture he drew of himself were Marian Grey his wife, and, as he thought, it seemed to him more and more that it must one day be so. She would be his at last, and the sun of his domestic bliss would shine upon him all the brighter for the dreary darkness which had overshadowed him so long. From this dream of happiness there 9ame a 3l8 MARIAN GREY. waking, and he said aloud : " It cannot be, and the hardest part of all to bear is the thought that, but for my dastardly, unmanly act, it might, perhaps, have been — but now, never ! Oh, Marian Grey ! Marian Grey! I wish we had never met !" " Frederic, didn't you hear me coming ? I made a heap of noise/' said a voice close to his side, and Alice's arm was thrown across his neck. She had heard all he was saying, but she did not comprehend it until he uttered the name of Marian Grey, and then the truth flashed upon her. " Poor Frederic," she said, soothingly; "I pity you so much, for though it is wicked, I am sure you cannot help it." " Help what ?" he asked, rather impatiently, for this one secret he hoped to bury from the whole world, but the blind girl had discovered it; and she answered, unhesitatingly : " Can't help loving Marian Grey. I've been fearful you would," she continued, as he made no reply. " I did not see how you could well help it, either, she is so beautiful and good, and every night I pray 'that if our own Marian is really dead, God will let us know." This was an entire change in Alice. Hitherto she had pleaded a living Marian — now she sug- gested one dead, but Frederic repelled the thought at once. " Marian was not dead," he said, " and though he admired Miss Grey he had no right to love her. He didn't intend to, either, and if Alice had dis- covered anything he trusted she would forget it." That night he joined the young girls in the par- lor, and compelled himself to listen while Marian made the walls echo with her merry music. But he would not look at her, and at an early hour he sought his chamber, where the livelong night he fought with the love which, now that he acknowl- edged its e?i:i3t?n?e, grew rapidly in intensity an